Skip to main content

Full text of "Mark of Zorro"

See other formats

The Mark of Zorro 

Johnston McCulley 

The Mark of Zorro 

Table of Contents 

The Mark of Zorro 1 

Johnston McCulley . 1 

Chapter One: PEDRO. THE BOASTER 2 




Chapter Five: A RIDE IN THE MORNING . 14 

Chapter Six: DIEGO SEEKS A BRIDE 17 

Chapter Seven: A DIFFERENT SORT OF MAN. 21 

Chapter Eight: DON CARLOS PLAYS A GAME . 24 

Chapter Nine: THE CLASH OF BLADES 28 

Chapter Ten: A HINT AT JEALOUSY 33 

Chapter Eleven: THREE SUITORS. 36 

Chapter Twelve: A VISIT 40 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 44 


Chapter Fifteen: AT THE PRESIDIO 52 

Chapter Sixteen: THE CHASE THAT FAILED. 56 


Chapter Eighteen: DON DIEGO RETURNS. 62 



Chapter Twentv-One: THE WHIPPING 70 

Chapter Twentv-Two: SWIFT PUNISHMENT. 73 

Chapter Twentv-Three: MORE PUNISHMENT 76 


Chapter Twentv-Five: A LEAGUE IS FORMED. 84 

Chapter Twentv-Six: AN UNDERSTANDING. 87 

Chapter Twentv-Seven: ORDERS FOR ARREST 91 

Chapter Twentv-Eight: THE OUTRAGE 94 

Chapter Twentv-Nine: DON PULIDO FEELS ILL. 98 

Chapter Thirtv: THE SIGN OF THE FOX 102 

Chapter Thirtv-One: THE RESCUE 104 

Chapter Thirtv-Two: CLOSE OUARTERS 107 

Chapter Thirtv-Three: FLIGHT AND PURSUIT Ill 

Chapter Thirtv-Four: THE BLOOD OF THE PULIDOS. 115 

Chapter Thirtv-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN. 117 

Chapter Thirtv-Six: ALL AGAINST THEM 124 

Chapter Thirtv-Seven: THE FOX AT BAY. 127 

Chapter Thirtv-Eight: THE MAN UNMASKED. 130 

Chapter Thirtv-Nine: "MEAL MUSH AND GOAT'S MK^K!" . 133 

The Mark of Zorro 

Johnston McCulley 

This page copyright © 2002 Blackmask Online. 











Chapter Eleven: THREE SUITORS 

Chapter Twelve: A VISIT 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 


Chapter Fifteen: AT THE PRESIDIO 



Chapter Eighteen: DON DIEGO RETURNS 



Chapter Twentv-One: THE WHIPPING 

Chapter Twentv-Two: SWIFT PUNISHMENT 

Chapter Twentv-Three: MORE PUNISHMENT 


Chapter Twentv-Five: A LEAGUE IS FORMED 

Chapter Twentv-Six: AN UNDERSTANDING 

Chapter Twentv-Seven: ORDERS FOR ARREST 

Chapter Twenty-Eight: THE OUTRAGE 

Chapter Twentv-Nine: DON PULIDO FEELS ILL 

Chapter Thirtv: THE SIGN OF THE FOX 

Chapter Thirtv-One: THE RESCUE 

Chapter Thirtv-Two: CLOSE OUARTERS 

Chapter Thirty-Three: FLIGHT AND PURSUIT 

Chapter Thirty-Four: THE BLOOD OF THE PULIDOS 


Chapter Thirty-Six: ALL AGAINST THEM 

Chapter Thirty-Seven: THE FOX AT BAY 

Chapter Thirty-Eight: THE MAN UNMASKED 

Chapter Thirty-Nine: "MEAL MUSH AND GOAT'S MILK!" 

The Mark of Zorro 

The Mark of Zorro 

AGAIN THE SHEET of rain beat against the roof of red Spanish tile, and the wind shrieked hke a soul in 
torment, and smoke puffed from the big fireplace as the sparks were showered over the hard dirt floor. 

"Tis a night for evil deeds!" declared Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, stretching his great feet in their loose boots 
toward the roaring fire and grasping the hilt of his sword in one hand and a mug filled with thin wine in the 
other. "Devils howl in the wind, and demons are in the raindrops! Tis an evil night, indeedeh, senor?" 

"It is!" The fat landlord agreed hastily; and he made haste, also, to fill the wine mug again, for Sergeant Pedro 
Gonzales had a temper that was terrible when aroused, as it always was when wine was not forthcoming. 

"An evil night," the big sergeant repeated, and drained the mug without stopping to draw breath, a feat that 
had attracted considerable attention in its time and had gained the sergeant a certain amount of notoriety up 
and down El Camino Real, as they called the highway that connected the missions in one long chain. 

Gonzales sprawled closer to the fire and cared not that other men thus were robbed of some of its warmth. 
Sergeant Pedro Gonzales often had expressed his belief that a man should look out for his own comfort 
before considering others; and being of great size and strength, and having much skill with the blade, he 
found few who had the courage to declare that they believed otherwise. 

Outside the wind shrieked, and the rain dashed against the ground in a solid sheet. It was a typical February 
storm for southern California. At the missions the frailes had cared for the stock and had closed the buildings 
for the night. At every great hacienda big fires were burning in the houses. The timid natives kept to their 
little adobe huts, glad for shelter. 

And here in the little pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles, where, in years to come, a great city would grow, the 
tavern on one side of the plaza housed for the time being men who would sprawl before the fire until the 
dawn rather than face the beating rain. 

Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, by virtue of his rank and size, hogged the fireplace, and a corporal and three 
soldiers from the presidio sat at table a little in rear of him, drinking their thin wine and playing at cards. An 
Indian servant crouched on his heels in one corner, no neophyte who had accepted the religion of the frailes, 
but a gentile and renegade. 

For this was in the day of the decadence of the missions, and there was little peace between the robed 
Franciscans who followed in the footsteps of the sainted Junipero Serra, who had founded the first mission at 
San Diego de Alcala, and thus made possible an empire, and those who followed the politicians and had high 
places in the army. The men who drank wine in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles had no wish for a spying 
neophyte about them. 

Just now conversation had died out, a fact that annoyed the fat landlord and caused him some fear; for 
Sergeant Pedro Gonzales in an argument was Sergeant Gonzales at peace; and unless he could talk the big 
soldier might feel moved to action and start a brawl. 

Twice before Gonzales had done so, to the great damage of furniture and men's faces; and the landlord had 
appealed to the comandante of the presidio. Captain Ramon, only to be informed that the captain had an 
abundance of troubles of his own, and that running an inn was not one of them. 

So the landlord regarded Gonzales warily and edged closer to the long table and spoke in an attempt to start a 
general conversation and so avert trouble. 

Chapter One: PEDRO, THE BOASTER 2 

The Mark of Zorro 

"They are saying in the pueblo," he announced, "that this Senor Zorro is abroad again." 

His words had an effect that was both unexpected and terrible to witness. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales hurled his 
half-filled wine mug to the hard dirt floor, straightened suddenly on the bench, and crashed a ponderous fist 
down upon the table, causing wine mugs and cards and coins to scatter in all directions. 

The corporal and the three soldiers retreated' a few feet in sudden fright, and the red face of the landlord 
blanched; the native sitting in the corner started to creep toward the door, having determined that he preferred 
the storm outside to the big sergeant's anger. 

"Senor Zorro, eh?" Gonzales cried in a terrible voice. "Is it my fate always to hear that name? Senor Zorro, 
eh? Mr. Fox, in other words! He imagines, I take it, that he is as cunning as-one. By the saints, he raises as 
much stench!" 

Gonzales gulped, turned to face them squarely, and continued his tirade. 

"He runs up and down the length of El Camino Real like a goat of the high hills ! He wears a mask, and he 
flashes a pretty blade, they tell me. He uses the point of it to carve his hated letter Z on the cheek of his foe! 
Ha! The mark of Zorro they are calling it! A pretty blade he has, in truth! But I cannot swear as to the bladel 
never have seen it. He will not do me the honor of letting me see it! Senor Zorro's depredations never occur in 
the vicinity of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales! Perhaps this Senor Zorro can tell us the reason for that? Ha!" 

He glared at the men before him, threw up his upper lip, and let the ends of his great black mustache bristle. 

"They are calling him the Curse of Capistrano now," the fat landlord observed, stooping to pick up the wine 
mug and cards and hoping to filch a coin in the process. 

"Curse of the entire highway and the whole mission chain!" Sergeant Gonzales roared. "A cutthroat, he is! A 
thief! Ha! A common fellow presuming to get him a reputation for bravery because he robs a hacienda or so 
and frightens a few women and natives! Senor Zorro, eh? Here is one fox it gives me pleasure to hunt! Curse 
of Capistrano, eh? I know I have led an evil life, but I only ask of the saints one thing nowthat they forgive 
me my sins long enough to grant me the boon of standing face to face with this pretty highwayman!" 

"There is a reward" the landlord began. 

"You snatch the very words from my lips!" Sergeant Gonzales protested. "There is a pretty reward for the 
fellow's capture, offered by his excellency the governor. And what good fortune has come to my blade? I am 
away on duty at San Juan Capistrano, and the fellow makes his play at Santa Barbara. I am at Reina de Los 
Angeles, and he takes a fat purse at San Luis Reydine at San Gabriel, let us say, and he robs at San Diego de 
Alcala! A pest, he is! Once I met him" 

Sergeant Gonzales choked on his wrath and reached for the wine mug, which the landlord had filled again 
and placed at his elbow. He gulped- down the contents. "Well, he never has visited us here," the landlord 
said with a sigh of thanksgiving. 

"Good reason, fat one! Ample reason! We have a presidio here and a few soldiers. He rides far from any 
presidio, does this pretty Senor Zorro! He is like a fleeting sunbeam, I grant him thatand with about as much 
real courage!" 

Sergeant Gonzales relaxed on the bench again, and the landlord gave him a glance that was full of relief, and 
began to hope that there would be no breakage of mugs and furniture and men's faces this rainy night. 

Chapter One: PEDRO, THE BOASTER 3 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Yet this Senor Zorro must rest at timeshe must eat and sleep," the landlord said. "It is certain that he must 
have some place for hiding and recuperation. Some fine day the soldiers will trail him to his den." 

"Ha!" Gonzales replied. "Of course the man has to eat and sleep. And what is it that he claims now? He says 
that he is no real thief, by the saints ! He is but punishing those who mistreat the men of the missions, he says. 
Friend of the oppressed, eh? He left a placard at Santa Barbara recently stating as much, did he not? Ha! And 
what may be the reply to that? The frailes of the missions are shielding him, hiding him, giving him his meat 
and drink! Shake down a robed/ray and you'll find some trace of this pretty highwayman's whereabouts, else 
I am a lazy civilian!" 

"I have no doubt that you speak the truth," the landlord replied. "I put it not past i\\e frailes to do such a thing. 
But may this Senor Zorro never visit us here!" 

"And why not, fat one?" Sergeant Gonzales cried in a voice of thunder. "Am I not here? Have I not a blade at 
my side? Are you an owl, and is this daylight that you cannot see as far as the end of your puny, crooked 
nose? By the saints" 

"I mean," said the landlord quickly and with some alarm, "that I have no wish to be robbed." 

"To berobbed of what, fat one? Of a jug of weak wine and a meal? Have you riches, fool? Ha! Let the 
fellow come! Let this bold and cunning Senor Zorro but enter that door and step before us! Let him make a 
bow, as they say he does, and let his eyes twinkle through his mask! Let me but face the fellow for an 
instantand I claim the generous reward offered by his excellency!" 

"He perhaps is afraid to venture so near the presidio," the landlord said. 

"More wine!" Gonzales howled. "More wine, fat one, and place it to my account! When I have earned the 
reward, you shall be paid in full. I promise it on my word as a soldier! Ha! Were this brave and cunning 
Senor Zorro, this Curse of Capistrano, but to make entrance at that door now" 

The door suddenly was opened. 


IN CAME A GUST of wind and bain and a man with it, and the candles flickered, and one was extinguished. 
This sudden entrance in the midst of the sergeant's boast startled them all; and Gonzales drew his blade 
halfway from its scabbard as his words died in his throat. The native was quick to close the door again to 
keep out the wind. 

The newcomer turned and faced them; the landlord gave another sigh of relief. It was not Senor Zorro, of 
course. It was Don Diego Vega, a fair youth of excellent blood and twenty-four years, noted the length of El 
Camino Real for his small interest in the really important things of life. 

"Ha!" Gonzales cried, and slammed his blade home. 

"Is it that I startled you somewhat, senores?" Don Diego asked politely and in a thin voice, glancing around 
the big room and nodding to the men before him. 

"If you did, senor, it was because you entered on the heels of the storm," the sergeant retorted. "Twould not 
be your own energy that would startle any man." ' 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Hm!" grunted Don Diego, throwing aside his sombrero and flinging off his soaked serape. "Your remarks 
border on the perilous, my raucous friend." 

"Can it be that you intend to take me to task?" 

"It is true," continued Don Diego, "that I do not have a reputation for riding like a fool at risk of my neck, 
fighting like an idiot with every newcomer, and playing the guitar under every woman's window- like a 
simpleton. Yet I do not care to have these things you deem my shortcomings flaunted in my face." 

"Ha!" Gonzales cried, half in anger. 

"We have an agreement. Sergeant Gonzales, that we can be friends, and I can forget the wide difference in 
birth and breeding that yawns between us only as long as you curb your tongue and stand my comrade. Your 
boasts amuse me, and I buy for you the wine that you craveit is a pretty arrangement. But ridicule me again, 
senor, either in public or private, and the agreement is at an end. I may mention that I have some small 

"Your pardon, caballero and my very good friend!" the alarmed Sergeant Gonzales cried now. "You are 
storming worse than the tempest outside, and merely because my tongue happened to slip. Hereafter, if any 
man ask, you are nimble of wit and quick with a blade, always ready to fight or to make love. You are a man 
of action, caballero! Ha! Does any dare doubt it?" 

He glared around the room, half drawing his blade again, and then he slammed the sword home and threw 
back his head and roared with laughter and then clapped Don Diego between the shoulders; and the fat 
landlord hurried with more wine, knowing well that Don Diego Vega would stand the score. 

For this peculiar friendship between Don Diego and Sergeant Gonzales was the talk of El Camino Real. Don 
Diego came from a family of blood that ruled over thousands of broad acres, countless herds of horses and 
cattle, great fields of grain. Don Diego, in his own right, had a hacienda that was like a small empire, and a 
house in the pueblo also, and was destined to inherit from his father more than thrice what he had now. 

But Don Diego was unlike the other full-blooded youths of the times. It appeared that he disliked action. He 
seldom wore his blade, except as a matter of style and apparel. He was damnably polite to all women and 
paid court to none. 

He sat in the sun and listened to the wild tales of other menand now and then he smiled. He was the 
opposite of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales in all things, and yet they were together frequently. It was as Don Diego 
had saidhe enjoyed the sergeant's boasts, and the sergeant enjoyed the free wine. What more could either 
ask in the way of a fair arrangement? 

Now Don Diego went to stand before the fire and dry himself, holding a mug of red wine in one hand. He 
was only medium in size, yet he possessed health and good looks, and ft was the despair of proud duennas 
that he would not glance a second time at the pretty senoritas they protected, and for whom they sought 
desirable husbands. 

Gonzales, afraid that he had angered his friend and that the free wine would be at an end, now strove to make 

"Caballero, we have been speaking of this notorious Senor Zorro," he said. "We have been regarding in 
conversation this fine Curse of Capistrano, as some nimble-witted fool has seen, fit to term the pest of the 


The Mark of Zorro 

"What about him?" Don Diego asked, putting down his wine mug and hiding a yawn behind his hand. Those 
who knew Don Diego best declared he yawned ten score times a day. 

"I have been remarking, caballero," said the sergeant, "that this fine Senor Zorro never appears in my vicinity, 
and that I am hoping the good saints will grant me the chance of facing him some fine day, that I may claim 
the reward offered by the governor. Senor Zorro, eh? Ha!" 

"Let us not speak of him," Don Diego begged, turning from the fireplace and throwing out one hand as if in 
protest. "Shall it be that I never hear of anything except deeds of bloodshed and violence? Would it be 
possible in these turbulent times for a man to listen to words of wisdom regarding music or the poets?" 

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" snorted Sergeant Gonzales in huge disgust. "If this Senor Zorro wishes to risk 
his neck, let him. It is his own neck, by the saints! A cutthroat! A thief! Ha!" 

"I have been hearing considerable concerning his work," Don Diego went on to say. "The fellow, no doubt, is 
sincere in his purpose. He has robbed none except officials who have stolen from the missions and the poor, 
and punished none except brutes who mistreat natives. He has slain no man, I understand. Let him have his 
little day in the public eye, my sergeant." 

"I would rather have the reward!" 

"Earn it," Don Diego said. "Capture the man!" 

"Ha! Dead or alive, the governor's proclamation says. I myself have read it." 

"Then stand you up to him and run him through, if such a thing pleases you," Don Diego retorted. "And tell 
me all about it afterwardbut spare me now." 

"It will be a pretty story!" Gonzales cried. "And you shall have it entire, caballero, word by word! How I 
played with him, how I laughed at him as we fought, how I pressed him back after a time and ran him 

"Afterwardbut not now ! " Don Diego cried, exasperated. "Landlord, more wine ! The only manner in which 
to stop this raucous boaster is to make his wide throat so slick with wine that the words cannot climb out of 

The landlord quickly filled the mugs. Don Diego sipped at his wine slowly, as a gentleman should, while 
Sergeant Gonzales took his in two great gulps. And then the scion of the house of Vega stepped across to the 
bench and reached for his sombrero and his serape. 

"What?" the sergeant cried. "You are going to leave us at such an early hour, caballero? You are going to face 
the fury of that beating storm?" 

"At least I am brave enough for that," Don Diego replied, smiling. "I but ran over from my house for a pot of 
honey. The fools feared the rain too much to fetch me some this day from the hacienda. Get me one, 

"I shall escort you safely home through the rain!" Sergeant Gonzales cried, for he knew full well that Don 
Diego had excellent wine of age there. 

"You shall remain here before the roaring fire," Don Diego told him firmly. "I do not need an escort of 


The Mark of Zorro 

soldiers from the presidio to cross the plaza. I am going over accounts with my secretary, and possibly may 
return to the tavern after we have finished. I wanted the pot of honey that we might eat as we worked." 

"Ha! And why did you not send that secretary of yours for the honey, caballero? Why be wealthy and have 
servants, if a man cannot send them on errands on such a stormy night?" 

"He is an old man and feeble," Don Diego explained. "He also is secretary to my aged father. The storm 
would kill him. Landlord, serve all here with wine and put it to my account. I may return when my books 
have been straightened." 

Don Diego Vega picked up the pot of honey, wrapped his scrape around his head, opened the door, and 
plunged into the storm and darkness. 

"There goes a man!" Gonzales cried, flourishing his arms. "He is my friend, that caballero, and I would have 
all men know it! He seldom wears a blade, and I doubt whether he can use onebut he is my friend! The 
flashing dark eyes of lovely senoritas do not disturb him, yet I swear he is a pattern of a man ! 

"Music and the poets, eh? Ha! Has he not the right, if such is his pleasure? Is he not Don Diego Vega? Has he 
not blue blood and broad acres and great storehouses filled with goods? Is he not liberal? He may stand on his 
head or wear petticoats, if "it please himyet I swear he is a pattern of a man!" 

The soldiers echoed his sentiments since they were drinking Don Diego's wine and did not have the courage 
to combat the sergeant's statements anyway. The fat landlord served them with another round since Don 
Diego would pay. For it was beneath a Vega to look at his score in a public tavern, and the fat landlord many 
times had taken advantage of this fact. 

"He cannot endure the thought of violence or bloodshed," Sergeant Gonzales continued. "He is as gentle as a 
breeze of spring. Yet he has a firm wrist and a deep eye. It merely is the caballero's manner of seeing life. Did 
I but have his youth and good looks and riches Ha! There would be a stream of broken hearts from San 
Diego de Alcala to San Francisco de Asis!" 

"And broken heads ! " the corporal offered. 

"Ha! And broken heads, comrade! I would rule the country! No youngster should stand long in my way. Out 
with blade and at them! Cross Pedro Gonzales, eh? Ha! Through the shoulderneatly ! Ha! Through a lung!" 

Gonzales was upon his feet now, and his blade had leaped from its scabbard. He swept it back and forth 
through the air, thrust, parried, lunged, advanced, and retreated, shouted his oaths, and roared his laughter as 
he fought with shadows. 

"That is the manner of it!" he screeched at the fireplace. "What have we here? Two of you against one? So 
much the better, senores! We love brave odds! Ha! Have at you, dog! Die, hound! One side, poltroon!" 

He reeled against the wall, gasping, his breath almost gone, the. point of his blade resting on the floor, his 
great face purple with the exertion and the wine he had consumed, while the corporal and the soldiers and the 
fat landlord laughed long and loudly at this bloodless battle from which Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had 
emerged the unquestioned victor. 

"Werewere this fine Senor Zorro only before me here and now!" the sergeant gasped. 

And again the door was opened suddenly, and a man entered the inn on a gust of the storm. 


The Mark of Zorro 

THE NATIVE HURRIED forward to fasten the door against the force of the wind, and then retreated to his 
corner again. The newcomer had his back toward those in the long room. They could see that his sombrero 
was pulled far down on his head, as if to prevent die wind from whisking it away, and that his body was 
enveloped in a long cloak that was wringing wet. 

With his back still toward them, he opened the cloak and shook the raindrops from it and then folded it across 
his breast again as the fat landlord hurried forward, rubbing his hands together in expectation, for he deemed 
that here was some caballero off the highway who would pay good coin for food and bed and care for his 

When the landlord was within a few feet of him and the door the stranger whirled around. The landlord gave 
a little cry of fear and retreated with speed. The corporal gurgled deep down in his throat; the soldiers gasped; 
Sergeant Pedro Gonzales allowed his lower jaw to drop and let his eyes bulge. 

For the man who stood straight before them had a black mask over his face that effectually concealed his 
features, and through the two slits in it his eyes glittered ominously. 

"Ha! What have we here?" Gonzales gasped finally, some presence of mind returning to him. 

The man before them bowed. 

"Senor Zorro, at your service," he said. 

"By the saints I Senor Zorro, eh?" Gonzales cried. 

"Do you doubt it, senor?" 

"If you are indeed Senor Zorro, then have you lost your wits!" the sergeant declared. 

"What is the meaning of that speech?" 

"You are here, are you not? You have entered the inn, have you not? By all the saints, you have walked into a 
trap, my pretty highwayman!" 

"Will the senor please explain?" Senor Zorro asked. His voice was deep and held a peculiar ring. 

"Are you blind? Are you without sense?" Gonzales demanded. "Am I not here?" 

"And what has that to do with it?" 

"Am I not a soldier?" 

"At least you wear a soldier's garb, senor." 

"By the saints, and cannot you see the good corporal and three of our comrades? Have you come to surrender 
your wicked sword, senor? Are you finished playing at rogue?" 

Senor Zorro laughed, not unpleasantly, but he did not take his eyes-from Gonzales. 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Most certainly I have not come to surrender," he said. "I am on business, senor." 

"Business?" Gonzales queried. 

"Four days ago, Senor, you brutally beat a native who had won your dislike. The affair happened on the road 
between here and the mission at San Gabriel." 

"He was a surly dog and got in my way! And how does it concern you, my pretty highwayman?" 

"I am the friend of the oppressed, Senor, and I have come to punish you." 

"Come toto punish me, fool? You punish me? I shall die . of laughter before I can run you through! You are 
as good as dead, Senor Zorro! His excellency has offered a pretty price for your carcass! If you are a religious 
man, say your prayers ! I would not have it said that I slew a man without giving him time to repent his 
crimes. I give you the space of a hundred heartbeats." 

"You are generous, Senor, but there is no need for me to say my prayers." 

"Then must I do my duty," said Gonzales, and lifted the point of his blade. "Corporal, you will remain by the 
table, and the men also. This fellow and the reward he means are mine!" 

He blew out the ends of his mustache and advanced carefully, not making the mistake of underestimating his 
antagonist, for there had been certain tales of the man's skill with a blade. And when he was within the proper 
distance he recoiled suddenly, as if a snake had warned of a strike. 

For Senor Zorro had allowed one hand to come from beneath his cloak, and the hand held a pistol, most 
damnable of weapons to Sergeant Gonzales. 

"Back, Senor!" Senor Zorro warned. 

"Ha! So that is the way of it!" Gonzales cried. "You carry that devil's weapon and threaten men with it! Such 
things are for use only at a long distance and against inferior foes. Gentlemen prefer the trusty blade." 

"Back, Senor! There is death in this you call the devil's weapon. I shall not warn again." 

"Somebody told me you were a brave man," Gonzales taunted, retreating a few feet. "It has been whispered 
that you would meet any man foot to foot and cross blades with him. I have believed it of you. And now I 
find you resorting to a weapon fit for nothing except to use against red natives. Can it be, senor, that you lack 
the courage I have heard you possess?" 

Senor Zorro laughed again. 

"As to that you shall see presently," he said. "The use of this pistol is necessary at the present time. I find 
myself pitted against large odds in this tavern, senor. I shall cross blades with you gladly when I have made 
such a proceeding safe." 

"I wait anxiously," Conzales sneered. 

"The corporal and soldiers will retreat to that far corner," Senor Zorro directed. "Landlord, you will 
accompany them. The native will go there also. Quickly, senores. Thank you. I. do not wish to have any of 
you disturbing me while I am punishing this sergeant here." 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Ha!" Gonzales screeched in fury. "We shall soon see as to the punishing, my pretty fox!" 

"I shall hold the pistol in my left hand," Senor Zorro continued. "I shall engage this sergeant with my right, in 
the proper manner, and as I fight I shall keep an eye on the corner. The first move from any of you, senores, 
means that I fire. I am expert with this you have termed the devil's weapon, and if I fire some men shall cease 
to exist on this earth of ours. It is understood?" 

The corporal and soldiers and landlord did not take the . trouble to answer. Senor Zorro looked Gonzales 
straight in the eyes again, and a chuckle came from behind his mask. 

"Sergeant, you will turn your back until I can draw my blade," he directed. "I give you my word as a 
caballero that I shall not make a foul attack." 

"As a caballero?" Gonzales sneered. 

"I said it, senor!" Zorro replied, his voice ringing a threat. 

Gonzales shrugged his shoulders and turned his back. In an instant he heard the voice of the highwayman 

"On guard, senor!" 


GONZALES WHIRLED AT THE WORD, and his blade came up. He saw that Senor Zorro had drawn his 
sword, and that he was holding the pistol in his left hand high above his head. Moreover, Senor Zorro was 
chuckling still, and the sergeant became infuriated. The blades clashed. 

Sergeant Gonzales had been accustomed to battling with men who gave ground when they pleased and took it 
when they could, who went this way and that seeking an advantage, now advancing, now retreating, now 
swinging to left or right as their skill directed them. 

But here he faced a man who fought in quite a different way. For Senor Zorro, it appeared, was as if rooted to 
one spot and-unable to turn his face in any other direction. He did not give an inch, nor did he advance, nor 
step to either side. 

Gonzales attacked furiously, as was his custom, and he found the point of his blade neatly parried. He used 
more caution then and tried what tricks he knew, but they seemed to avail him nothing. He attempted to pass 
around the man before him, and the other's blade drove him back. He tried a retreat, hoping to draw the other 
out, but Senor Zorro stood his ground and forced Gonzales to attack again. As for the highwayman, he did 
nought except put up a defense. 

Anger got the better of Gonzales then, for he knew the corporal was jealous of him and that the tale of this 
fight would be told to all the pueblo tomorrow, and so travel up and down the length of El Camino Real. 

He attacked furiously, hoping to drive Senor Zorro off his feet and make an end of it But he found that his 
attack ended as if against a stone wall, his blade was turned aside, his breast crashed against that of his 
antagonist, and Senor Zorro merely threw out his chest and hurled him back half a dozen steps. 

"Fight, senor!" Senor Zorro said. 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Fight yourself, cutthroat and thief!" the exasperated sergeant cried. "Don't stand like a piece of the hills, 
fool! Is it against your religion to take a step?" 

"You cannot taunt me into doing it," the highwayman replied, chuckling again. 

Sergeant Gonzales realized then that he had been angry, and he knew an angry man cannot fight with the 
blade as well as a man who controls his temper. So he became deadly cold now, and his eyes narrowed, and 
all boasting was gone from him. 

He attacked again, but now he was alert, seeking an unguarded spot through which he could thrust without 
courting disaster himself. He fenced as he never had fenced in his life before. He cursed himself for having 
allowed wine and food to rob him of his wind. From the front, from either side, he attacked, only to be turned 
back again, all his tricks solved almost before he tried them. 

He had been watching his antagonist's eyes, of course, and now he saw a change. They had seemed to be 
laughing through the mask, and now they had narrowed and seemed to send forth flakes of fire. 

"We have had enough of playing," Senor Zorro said. "It is time for the punishment!" 

And suddenly he began to press the fighting, taking step after step, slowly and methodically going forward 
and forcing Gonzales backward. The tip of his blade seemed to be a serpent's head with a thousand tongues. 
Gonzales felt himself at the other's mercy, but he gritted his teeth and tried to control himself and fought on. 

Now he was with his back against the wall, but in such a position that Senor Zorro could give him battle and 
watch the men in the corner at the same time. He knew the highwayman was playing with him. He was ready 
to swallow his pride and call upon the corporal and soldiers to rush in and give him aid. 

And then there came a sudden battering at the door, which the native had bolted. The heart of Gonzales gave 
a great leap. Somebody was there, wishing to enter. Whoever it was would think it peculiar that the door was 
not thrown open instantly by the fat landlord or his servant. Perhaps help was at hand. 

"We are interrupted, senor," the highwayman said. "I regret it, for I will not have the time to give you the 
punishment you deserve, and will have to arrange to visit you another time. You scarcely are worth a double 

The pounding at the door was louder now. Gonzales raised his voice: "Ha! We have Senor Zorro here!" 

"Poltroon!" the highwayman cried. 

His blade seemed to take on new life. It darted in and out with a speed that was bewildering. It caught a 
thousand beams of light from the flickering candles and hurled them back. 

And suddenly it darted in and hooked itself properly, and Sergeant Gonzales felt his sword torn from his 
grasp and saw it go flying through the air. 

"So!" Senor Zorro cried. 

Gonzales awaited the stroke. A sob came into his throat that this must be the end instead of on a field of battle 
where a soldier wishes it. But no steel entered his breast to bring forth his life's blood. 

Instead, Senor Zorro swung his left hand down, passed the hilt of his blade to it and grasped it beside the 


The Mark of Zorro 

pistol's butt, and with his right he slapped Pedro Gonzales once across the cheek. 

"That for a man who mistreats helpless natives!" he cried. 

Gonzales roared in rage and shame. Somebody was trying to smash the door in now. But Senor Zorro 
appeared to give it little thought. He sprang back, and sent his blade into its scabbard like a flash. He swept 
the pistol before him and thus threatened all in the long room. He darted to a window, sprang upon a bench. 

"Until a later time, senor!" he cried. 

And then he went through the window as a mountain goat jumps from a cliff, taking its covering with him. In 
rushed the wind and rain, and the candles went out. 

"After him!" Gonzales screeched, springing across the room and grasping his blade again. "Unbar the door! 
Out and after him ! Remember, there is a generous reward" 

The corporal reached the door first, and threw it open. In stumbled two men of the pueblo, eager for wine and 
an explanation of the fastened door. Sergeant Gonzales and his comrades drove over them, left them 
sprawling, and dashed into the storm. 

But there was little use in it. It was so dark a man could not see a distance of a horse's length. The beating 
rain was enough to obliterate tracks almost instantly. Senor Zorro was goneand no man could tell in what 

There was a tumult, of course, in which the men of the pueblo joined. Sergeant Gonzales and the soldiers 
returned to the inn to find it full of men they knew. And Sergeant Gonzales knew, also, that his reputation 
was now at stake. 

"Nobody but a highwayman, nobody but a cutthroat and thief would have done it! " he cried aloud. 

"How is that, brave one?" cried a man in the throng near the doorway. 

"This pretty Senor Zorro knew, of course! Some days ago I broke the thumb of my sword hand while fencing 
at San Juan Capistrano. No doubt the word was passed to this Senor Zorro. And he visits me at such a time 
that he may afterward say he had vanquished me." 

The corporal and soldiers and landlord stared at him, but none was brave enough to say a word. 

"Those who were here can tell you, senores," Gonzales went on. "This Senor Zorro came in at the door and 
immediately drew a pistoldevil's weaponfrom beneath his cloak. He presents it at us, and forces all except 
me to retire to that corner. I refused to retire. 

"Then you shall fight me," says this pretty highwayman, and I draw my blade, thinking to make an end of the 
pest. And what does he tell me then? 

"We shall fight,' he says, 'and I will outpoint you, so that I may boast of it afterward, in my left hand I hold 
the pistol. If your attack is not to my liking, I shall fire, and afterward run you through, and so make an end of 
a certain sergeant."" 

The corporal gasped, and the fat landlord was almost ready to speak, but thought better of it when Sergeant 
Gonzales glared at him. 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Could anything be more devilish?" Gonzales asked. "I was to fight, and yet I would get a devil's chunk of 
lead in my carcass if I pressed the attack. Was there ever such a farce? It shows the stuff of which this pretty 
highwayman is made. Some day I shall meet him when he holds no pistol and then" 

"But how did he get away?" someone in the crowd asked. 

"He heard those at the door. He threatened me with the devil's pistol and forced me to-toss my blade in 
yonder far corner. He threatened us all, ran to the window, and sprang through. And how could we find him 
in the darkness or track him through the sheets of rain? But I am determined now! In the morning I go to my 
Captain Ramon and ask permission to be absolved from all other duty, that I may take some comrades and 
run down this pretty Senor Zorro. Ha! We shall go fox hunting!" 

The excited crowd about the door suddenly parted, and Don Diego Vega hurried into the tavern. 

"What is this I hear?" he asked. "They are saving that Senor Zorro has paid a visit here." 

'"Tis a true word, caballero!" Gonzales answered. "And we were speaking of the cutthroat here this evening. 
Had you remained instead of going home to work with your secretary, you should have seen the entire affair." 

"Were you not here? Can you not tell me?" Don Diego asked. "But I pray you make not the tale too bloody. I 
cannot see why men must be violent. Where is the highwayman's dead body?" 

Gonzales choked; the fat landlord turned away to hide his smile; the corporal and soldiers began picking up 
wine mugs to keep busy at this dangerous moment. 

"Hethat is, there is no body," Gonzales managed to say. 

"Have done with your modesty, sergeant!" Don Diego cried. "Am I not your friend? Did you not promise to 
tell me the story if you met this cutthroat? I know you would spare my feelings, knowing that I do not love 
violence, yet I am eager for the facts because you, my friend, have been engaged with this fellow. How much 
was the reward?" 

"By the saints!" Gonzales swore. 

"Come, sergeant! Out with the tale! Landlord, give all of us wine, that we may celebrate this affair! Your tale, 
sergeant! Shall you leave the army, now that you have earned the reward, and purchase a hacienda and take a 

Sergeant Gonzales choked again and reached gropingly for a wine mug. 

"You promised me," Don Diego continued, "that you would tell me the whole thing, word by word. Did he 
not say as much, landlord? You declared that you would relate how you played with him; how you laughed at 
him while you fought; how you pressed him back after a time and then ran him through" 

"By the saints!" Sergeant Gonzales roared, the words coming from between his lips like peals of thunder. "It 
is beyond the endurance of any man! YouDon Diegomy friend" 

"Your modesty ill becomes you at such a time," Don Diego said. "You promised the tale, and I would have it. 
What does this Senor Zorro look like? Have you peered at the dead face beneath the mask? It is, perhaps, 
some man that we all know? Cannot some one of you tell me the facts? You stand here like so many 
speechless images of men" 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Wineor I choke!" Gonzales howled. "Don Diego, you are my good friend, and I will cross swords with any 
man who belittles you! But do not try me too far this night" 

"I fail to understand," Don Diego said. "I have but asked you to tell me the story of the fighthow you 
mocked him as you battled; how you pressed him back at will, and presently ended it by running him 

"Enough! Am I to be taunted?" the big sergeant cried. He gulped down the wine and hurled the mug far from 

"Is it possible that you did not win the battle?" Don Diego asked. "But surely this pretty highwayman could 
not stand up before you, my sergeant. How was the outcome?" 

"He had a pistol" 

"Why did you not take it away from him, then, and crowd it down his throat? But perhaps that is what you 
did. Here is more wine, my sergeant. Drink!" 

But Sergeant Gonzales was thrusting his way through the throng at the door. 

"I must not forget my duty!" he said. "I must hurry to the presidio and report this occurrence to the 

"But, sergeant" 

"And as to this Senor Zorro, he will be meat for my blade before I am done!" Gonzales promised. 

And then, cursing horribly, he rushed away through the rain, the first time in his hfe he ever had allowed duty 
to interfere with his pleasure and had run from good wine. Don Diego Vega smiled as he turned toward the 

Chapter Five: A R\DE IN THE MORNING 

THE FOLLOWING MORNING found the storm at an end, and there was not a single cloud to mar the 
perfect blue of the sky, and the sun was bright, and palm fronds glistened in it, and the air was bracing as it 
blew down the valleys from the sea. 

At midmorning, Don Diego Vega came from his house in the pueblo, drawing on his sheepskin 
riding-mittens, and stood for a moment before it, glancing across the plaza at the little tavern. From the rear 
of the house an Indian servant led a horse. 

Though Don Diego did not go galloping across the hills and up and down El Camino Real like an idiot, yet he 
owned a fairish bit of horseflesh. The animal had spirit and speed and endurance, and many a young blood 
would have purchased him, except that Don Diego had no use for more money and wanted to retain the beast. 

The saddle was heavy and showed more silver than leather on its surface. The bridle was heavily chased with 
silver, too, and from its sides dangled leather globes studded with semiprecious stones that now glittered in 
the bright sunshine as if to advertise Don Diego's wealth and prestige to all the world. 

Chapter Five: A RIDE IN THE MORNING 14 

The Mark of Zorro 

Don Diego mounted, while half a score of men loitering around the plaza watched and made efforts to hide 
their grins. It was quite the thing in those days for a youngster to spring from the ground into his saddle, 
gather up the reins, rake the beast's flanks with his great spurs, and disappear in a cloud of dust all in one 

But Don Diego mounted a horse as he did everything else without haste or spirit. The native held a stirrup, 
and Don Diego inserted the toe of his boot. Then he gathered the reins in one hand, and pulled himself into 
the saddle as if it had been quite a task. 

Having done that much, the native held the other stirrup and guided Don Diego's other boot into it, and then 
he backed away, and Don Diego clucked to the magnificent beast and started it, at a walk, along the edge of 
the plaza toward the trail that ran to the north. 

Having reached the trail, Don Diego allowed the animal to trot, and after having covered a mile in this 
fashion, he urged the beast into a slow gallop, and so rode along the highway. 

Men were busy in the fields and orchards, and natives were tending the herds. Now and then Don Diego 
passed a lumbering carreta, and saluted whoever happened to be in it Once a young man he knew passed him 
at a gallop, going toward the pueblo, and Don Diego stopped his own horse to brush the dust from his 
garments after the man had gone his way. 

Those same garments were more gorgeous than usual this bright morning. A glance at them was enough to 
establish the wealth and position of the wearer. Don Diego had dressed with much care, admonishing his 
servants because his newest serape was not pressed properly, and spending a great deal of time over the 
polishing of his boots. 

He traveled for a distance of four miles and then turned from the highroad and started up a narrow, dusty trail 
that led to a group of buildings against the side of a hill in the distance. Don Diego Vega was about to pay a 
visit to the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. 

This same Don Carlos had experienced numerous vicissitudes during the last few years. Once he had been 
second to none except Don Diego's father in position, wealth, and breeding. But he had made the mistake of 
getting on the wrong side of the fence politically, and he found himself stripped of a part of his broad acres, 
and tax-gatherers bothering him in the name of the governor, until there remained but a remnant of his 
former fortune, but all his inherited dignity of birth. 

On this morning Don Carlos was sitting on the veranda of the hacienda meditating on the times, which were 
not at all to his hieing. His wife. Dona Catalina, the sweetheart of his youth and age, was inside directing her 
servants. His only child, the Senorita Lolita, likewise was inside, plucking at the strings of a guitar and 
dreaming as a girl of eighteen dreams. Don Carlos raised his silvered head and peered down the long, 
twisting trail, and saw in the distance a small cloud of dust. The dust cloud told him that a single horseman 
was approaching, and Don Carlos feared another gatherer of taxes. He shaded his eyes with a hand and 
watched the approaching horseman carefully. He noted the leisurely manner in which he rode his mount, and 
suddenly hope sang in his breast, for he saw the sun flashing from the silver on saddle and bridle, and he 
knew that men of the army did not have such rich harness to use while on duty. 

The rider had made the last turning now and was in plain sight from the veranda of the house, and Don Carlos 
rubbed his eyes and looked again to verify the suspicion he had. Even at that distance the aged don could 
establish the identity of the horseman. 

'"Tis Don Diego Vega," he breathed. "May the saints grant that here is a turn in my fortunes for the better at 

Chapter Five: A RIDE IN THE MORNING 15 

The Mark of Zorro 


Don Diego, he knew, might only be stopping to pay a friendly visit, and yet that would be something, for 
when it was known abroad that the Vega family was on excellent terms with the Pulido establishment, even 
the politicians would stop to think twice before harassing Don Carlos further, for the Vegas were a power in 
the land. 

So Don Carlos slapped his hands together, and a native hurried out from the house, and Don Carlos bade him 
draw die shades so that the sun would be kept from a corner of the veranda, and place a table and some 
chairs, and hurry with small cakes and wine. 

He sent word into the house to the women, too, that Don Diego Vega was approaching. Dona Catalina felt 
her heart beginning to sing, and she herself began to hum a little song, and Senorita Lolita ran to a window to 
look out at the trail. When Don Diego stopped before the steps that led to the veranda, there was a native 
waiting to care for his horse, and Don Carlos himself walked halfway down the steps and stood waiting, his 
hand held out in welcome. 

"I am glad to see you a visitor at my poor hacienda, Don Diego," he said, as the young man approached, 
drawing off his mittens. 

"It is a long and dusty road," Don Diego said. "It wearies me, too, to ride a horse the distance." 

Don Carlos almost forgot himself and smiled at that, for surely riding a horse a distance of four miles was not 
enough to tire a young man of blood. But he remembered Don Diego's lifelessness and did not smile, lest the 
smile cause anger. 

He led the way to the shady nook on the veranda, and offered Don Diego wine and cakes, and waited for his 
guest to speak. As became the times, the women remained inside the house, not ready to show themselves 
unless the visitor asked for them, or their lord and master called. 

"How are things in the pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles?" Don Carlos asked. "It has been a space of several 
score days since I visited there." 

"Everything is the same," said Don Diego, "except that this Senor Zorro invaded the tavern last evening and 
had a duel with the big Sergeant Gonzales." 

"Ha! Senor Zorro, eh? And what was the outcome of the fighting?" 

"Though the sergeant has a crooked tongue while speaking of it," said Don Diego, "it has come to me through 
a corporal who was present that this Senor Zorro played with the sergeant and finally disarmed him and 
sprang through a window to make his escape in the rain. They could not find his tracks." 

"A clever rogue," Don Carlos said. "At least, I have nothing to fear from him. It is generally known up and 
down El Camino Real, I suppose, that I have been stripped of almost everything the governor's men could 
carry away. I look for them to take the hacienda next." 

"Um. Such a thing should be stopped!" Don Diego said, with more than his usual amount of spirit. 

The eyes of Don Carlos brightened. If Don Diego Vega could be made to feel some sympathy, if one of the 
illustrious Vega family would but whisper a word in the governor's ear, the persecution would cease instantly, 
for the commands of a Vega were made to be obeyed by all men of whatever rank. 

Chapter Five: A RIDE IN THE MORNING 16 

The Mark of Zorro 

DON DIEGO SIPPED HIS WINE slowly and looked out across the mesa, and Don Carlos looked at him in 
puzzled fashion, realizing that something was coming, and scarcely knowing what to expect. 

"I did not ride through the damnable sun and dust to talk with you concerning this Senor Zorro, or any other 
bandit," Don Diego explained after a time. 

"Whatever your errand, I am glad to welcome one of your family, caballero," Don Carlos said. 

"I had a long talk with my father yesterday morning," Don Diego went on. "He informed me that I am 
approaching the age of twenty-five, and he is of a mind that I am not accepting my duties and responsibilities 
in the proper fashion." 

"But surely" 

"Oh, doubtless he knows. My father is a wise man." 

"And no man can dispute that, Don Diego." 

"He urged upon me that I awaken and do as I should. I have been dreaming, it appears. A man of my wealth 
and stationyou will pardon me if I speak of itmust do certain things." 

"It is the purse of position, senor." 

"When my father dies I come into his fortune, naturally, being the only child. That part of it is all right. But 
what will happen when I die? That is what my father asks." 

"I understand." 

"A young man of my age, he told me, should have a wife, a mistress of his household, and shoulderhave 
offspring to inherit and preserve an illustrious name." 

"Nothing could be truer than that," said Don Carlos. 

"So I have decided to get me a wife." 

"Ha! It is something every man should do, Don Diego. Well do I remember when I courted Dona Catalina. 
We were mad to get into each other's arms, but her father kept her from me for a time. I was only seventeen, 
though, so perhaps he did right. But you are nearly twenty-five. Get you a bride, by all means." 

"And so I have come to see you about it," Don Diego said. 

"To see me about it?" gasped Don Carlos, with something of fear and a great deal of hope in his breast. 

"It will be rather a bore, I expect. Love and marriage, and all that sort of thing, is rather a necessary nuisance 
in its way. The idea of a man of sense running about a woman, playing a guitar for her, making up to her like 
a loon when everyone knows his intention! And then the ceremony! Being a man of wealth and station, I 
suppose the wedding must be an elaborate one, and the natives will have to be feasted, and all that, simply 
because a man is taking a bride to be mistress of his household." 

Chapter Six: DIEGO SEEKS A BRIDE 17 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Most young men," Don Carlos observed, "delight to win a woman and are proud if they have a great and 
fashionable wedding." 

"No doubt. But it is an awful nuisance. However, I will go through with it, senor. It is my father's wish, you 
see. You if you will pardon me againhave fallen upon evil days. That is the result of poll tics, -of course. 
But you are of excellent blood, senor, of the best blood in the land." 

"I thank you for remembering that truth," said Don Carlos, rising long enough to put one hand over his heart 
and bow. 

"Everybody knows it, senor. And a Vega, naturally, when he takes a mate, must seek out a woman of 
excellent blood." 

"To be sure!" Don Carlos exclaimed. 

"You have an only daughter, the Senorita Lolita." 

"Ah! Yes, indeed, senor. Lolita is eighteen now, and a beautiful and accomplished girl, if her father is the 
man to say it." 

"I have observed her at the mission and at the pueblo," Don Diego said. "She is, indeed, beautiful, and I have 
heard that she is accomplished. Of her birth and breeding there can be no doubt. I think she would be a fit 
woman to preside over my household." 


"That is the object of my visit today, senor." 

"Youyou are asking my permission to pay addresses to my fair daughter?" 

"I am, senor." Don Carlos's face beamed, and again he sprang from his chair, this time to bend forward and 
grasp Don Diego by the, hand. 

"She is a fair flower," the father said. "I would see her wed, and I have been to some anxiety about it, for I did 
not wish her to marry into a family that did not rank with mine. But there can be no question where a Vega is 
concerned. You have my permission, senor." 

Don Carlos was delighted. An alliance between his daughter and Don Diego Vega! His fortunes were 
retrieved the moment that was consummated. He would be important and powerful again! 

He called a native and sent for his wife, and within a few minutes the Dona Catalina appeared on the veranda 
to greet the visitor, her face beaming, for she had been listening. 

"Don Diego has done us the honor to request permission to pay his respects to our daughter," Don Carlos 

"You have given consent?" Dona Catalina asked; for it would not do, of course, to jump for the man. 

"I have given my consent," Don Carlos replied. 

Dona Catalina held out her hand, and Don Diego gave it a languid grasp and then released it. 

Chapter Six: DIEGO SEEKS A BRIDE 18 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Such an alliance would be a proud one," Dona Catalina said. "I hope that you may win her heart, senor." 

"As to that," said Don Diego, "I trust there will be no undue nonsense. Either the lady wants me and will have 
me, or she will not. Will I change her mind if I play a guitar beneath her window, or hold her hand when I 
may, or put my hand over, my heart and sigh? I want her for wife, else I would not have ridden here to ask 
her father for her." 

"Ilof course," said Don Carlos. 

"Ah, senor, but a maid delights to be won," said the Dona Catalina. "It is her privilege, senor. The hours of 
courtship are held in memory during her lifetime. She remembers the pretty things her lover said, and the first 
kiss, when they stood beside the stream and looked into each other's eyes, and when he showed sudden fear 
for her while they were riding and her horse boltedthose things, senor. 

"It is like a little game, and it has been played since the beginning of time. Foolish, senor? Perhaps when a 
person looks at it with cold reason. But delightful, nevertheless." 

"I don't know anything about it," Don Diego protested. "I never ran around making love to women." 

"The woman you marry will not be sorry because of that, senor." 

"You think it is necessary for me to do these things?" 

"Oh," said Don Carlos, afraid of losing an influential son-in-law, "a little bit would not hurt. A maid likes to 
be wooed, of course, even though she has made up her mind." 

"I have a servant who is a wonder at the guitar," Don Diego said. "Tonight I shall order him to come out and 
play beneath the senorita's window." 

"And not come yourself?" Dona Catalina gasped. 

"Ride out here again tonight, when the chill wind blows in from the sea?" gasped Don Diego. "It would kill 
me. And the native plays the guitar better than I." 

"I never heard of such a thing ! " Dona Catalina gasped, her sense of the fitness of things outraged. 

"Let Don Diego do as he wills," Don Carlos urged. 

"I had thought," said Don Diego, "that you would arrange everything and then let me know. I would have my 
house put in order, of course, and get me more servants. Perhaps I should purchase a coach and drive with my 
bride as far as Santa Barbara and visit a friend there. Is it not possible for you to attend to everything else? 
Just merely send me word when the wedding is to be." 

Don Carlos Pulido was nettled a little himself now. 

"Caballero," he said, "when I courted Dona Catalina she kept me on needles and pins. One day she would 
frown, and the next day smile. It added a spice to the affair. I would not have had it different. You will regret 
it, senor, if you do not do your own courting. Would you like to see the senorita now?" 

"I suppose I must," Don Diego said. 

Chapter Six: DIEGO SEEKS A BRIDE 19 

The Mark of Zorro 

Dona Catalina threw up her head and went into the house to fetch the girl; and soon she came, a dainty httle 
thing with black eyes that snapped, and black hair that was wound around her head in a great coil, and dainty 
little feet that peeped from beneath skirts of bright hue. 

"I am happy to see you again, Don Diego," she said. He bowed over her hand and assisted her to one of the 

"You are as beautiful as you were when I saw you last," he said. 

"Always tell a senorita that she is more beautiful than when you saw her last," groaned Don Carlos. "Ah, that 
I were young again and could make love anew ! " 

He excused himself and entered the house, and Dona Catalina moved to the other end of the veranda, so that 
the pair could talk without letting her hear the words, but from where she could watch, as a good duenna 
always must. 

"Senorita," Don Diego said, "I have asked your father this morning for permission to seek you in marriage." 

"Oh, senor!" the girl gasped. "Do you think I would make a proper husband?" 

"Why, Ithat is" 

"Just say the word, senorita, and I shall tell my father, and your family will make arrangements for the 
ceremony. They can send word in to me by some native. It fatigues me to ride abroad when it is not at all 

Now the pretty eyes of the Senorita Lolita began flashing warning signals, but Don Diego, it was evident, did 
not see them, and so he rushed forward to his destruction. 

"Shall you agree to becoming my wife, senorita?" he asked, bending slightly toward her. 

Senorita Lolita's face burned red, and she sprang from her chair, her tiny fists clenched at her side. 

"Don Diego Vega," she replied, "you are of a noble family and have much wealth and will inherit more. But 
you are lifeless, senor! Is this your idea of courtship and romance? Can you not take the trouble to ride four 
miles on a smooth road to see the maid you would wed? What sort of blood is in your veins, senor?" 

Dona Catalina heard that, and now she rushed across the veranda toward them, making signals to her 
daughter, which Senorita Lolita refused to see. ' 

"The man who weds me must woo me and win my love," the girl went on. "He must touch my heart. Think 
you that I am some bronze native wench to give myself to the first man who asks? The man who becomes my 
husband must be a man with life enough in him to want me. Send your servant to play a guitar beneath my 
window? Oh, I heard, Senor! Send him, Senor, and I'll throw boiling water upon him and bleach his red skin! 

Buenos dias, senor!" 

She threw up her head proudly, lifted her silken skirts aside, and so passed him to enter the house, 
disregarding her mother also. Dona Catalina moaned once for her lost hopes. Don Diego Vega looked after 
the disappearing senorita and scratched at his head thoughtfully and glanced toward his horse. 

"II believe she is displeased with me," he said in his timid voice. 

Chapter Six: DIEGO SEEKS A BRIDE 20 

The Mark of Zorro 

DON CARLOS LOST NO time in hurrying out to the veranda againsince he had been listening and so 
knew what had happenedand endeavoring to placate the embarrassed Don Diego Vega. Though there was 
consternation in his heart, he contrived to chuckle and make light of the occurrence. 

"Women are fitful and filled with fancies, senor," he said. "At times they will rail at those whom they in 
reality adore. There is no telling the workings of a woman's mindshe cannot explain it with satisfaction 

"But II scarcely understand," Don Diego gasped. "I used my words with care. Surely I said nothing to insult 
or anger the senorita." 

"She would be wooed, I take it, in the regular fashion. Do not despair, Senor. Both her mother and myself 
have agreed that you are a proper man for her husband. It is customary that a maid fight off a man to a certain 
extent, and then surrender. It appears to make surrender the sweeter. Perhaps the next time you visit us she 
will be more agreeable. I feel quite sure of it." 

So Don Diego shook hands with Don Carlos Pulido and mounted his horse and rode slowly down the trail; 
and Don Carlos turned about and entered his house again and faced his wife and daughter, standing before the 
latter with his hands on his hips and regarding her with something akin to 


"He is the greatest catch in all the country!" Dona Catalina was wailing; and she dabbed at her eyes with a 
delicate square of filmy lace. 

"He has wealth and position and could mend my broken fortunes if he were but my son-in-law," Don Carlos 
declared, not taking his eyes from his daughter's face. 

"He has a magnificent house and a hacienda besides, and the best horses near Reina de Los Angeles, and he is 
sole heir to his wealthy father," Dona Catalina said. 

"One whisper from his lips into the ear of his excellency, the governor, and a man is madeor unmade," 
added Don Carlos. 

"He is handsome" 

"I grant you that!" exclaimed the Senorita Lolita, lifting her pretty head and glaring at them bravely. "That is 
what angers me! What a lover the man could be, if he would! Is it anything to make a girl proud to have it 
said that the man she married never looked at another woman, and so did not select her after dancing and 
talking and playing at love with 


"He preferred you to all others, else he would not have ridden out today," Don Carlos said.. 

"Certainly it must have fatigued him!" the girl said. "Why does he let himself be made the laughingstock of 
the country? He is handsome and rich and talented. He has health, and could lead all the other young men. 
Yet he has scarcely enough energy to dress himself, I doubt not." 

Chapter Seven: A DIFFERENT SORT OF MAN 21 

The Mark of Zorro 

"This is all beyond me," the Dona Catalina wailed. "When I was a girl, there was nothing like this. An 
honorable man comes seeking you as wife" 

"Were he less honorable and more of a man, I might look at him a second time," said .the senorita. 

"You must look at him more than a second time," put in Don Carlos, with some authority in his manner. 
"You cannot throw away such a fine chance. Think on it, my daughter. Be in a more amiable mood when 
Don Diego calls again." 

Then he hurried to the patio on pretense that he wished to speak to a servant, but in reality to get away from 
the scene. Don Carlos had proved himself to be a courageous man in his youth, and now he was a wise man, 
also, and hence he knew better than to participate in an argument between women. 

Soon the siesta hour was at hand, and the Senorita Lolita went into the patio and settled herself on a little 
bench near the fountain. Her father was dozing on the veranda, and her mother in her room, and the servants 
were scattered over the place, sleeping also. But Senorita Lolita could not sleep, for her mind was busy. 

She knew her father's circumstances, of course, for it had been some time since he could hide them, and she 
wanted, naturally, to see him in excellent fortune again. She knew, too,' that did she wed with Don Diego 
Vega, her father was made whole. For a Vega would not let the relatives of his wife be in any but the best of 

She called up before her a vision of Don Diego's handsome face, and wondered what it would be like if 
lighted with love and passion. 'Twere a pity the man was so lifeless, she told herself. But to wed a man who 
suggested sending a native servant to serenade her in his own place ! 

The splashing of the water in the fountain lulled her to sleep, and she curled up in one end of the bench, her 
cheek pillowed on one tiny hand, her black hair cascading to the ground. 

And suddenly she was awakened by a touch on her arm, and sat up quickly, and then would have screamed 
except that a hand was crushed against her lips to prevent her. 

Before her stood a man whose body was enveloped in a long cloak, and whose face was covered with a black 
mask so that she could see nothing of his features except his glittering eyes. She had heard Senor Zorro, the 
highwayman, described, and she guessed that this was he, and her heart almost ceased to beat, she was so 

"Silence, and no harm comes to you, senorita," the man whispered hoarsely. 

"Youyou are" she questioned on her breath. 

He stepped back, removed his sombrero, and bowed low before her. 

"You have guessed it, my charming senorita," he said. "I am known as Senor Zorro, the Curse of Capistrano." 

"Andyou are here" 

"I mean you no harm, no harm to any of this hacienda, senorita. I punish those who are unjust, and your 
father is not that. I admire him greatly. Rather would I punish those who do him evil than to touch him." 

"II thank you, Senor." 

Chapter Seven: A DIFFERENT SORT OF MAN 22 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I am weary, and the hacienda is an excellent place to rest," he said. "I knew it to be the siesta hour, also, and 
thought everyone would be asleep. It were a shame to awaken you, senorita, but I felt that I must speak. Your 
beauty would hinge a man's tongue in its middle so that both ends might be free to sing your praises." 

Senorita Lohta had the grace to blush. 

"I would that my beauty affected other men so," she said. 

"And does it not? Is it that the Senorita Lolita lacks suitors? But that cannot be possible!" 

"It is, nevertheless, Senor. There are few bold enough to seek to ally themselves with the family of Pulido, 
since it is out of favor with the powers. There is onesuitor," she went on. "But he does not seem to put much 
life into his wooing." 

"Ha! A laggard at loveand in your presence? What ails the man? Is he ill?" 

"He is so wealthy that I suppose he thinks he has but to request it and a maiden will agree to wed him." 

"What an imbecile! Tis the wooing gives the spice to romance." 

"But you, Senor! Somebody may come and see you here! You may be captured!" 

"And do you not wish to see a highwayman captured? Perhaps it would mend your father's fortune were he to 
capture me. The governor is much vexed, I understand, concerning my operations." 

"Youyou had best go," she said. 

"There speaks mercy in your heart. You know that capture would mean my death. Yet must I risk it, and tarry 

He seated himself upon the bench, and Senorita Lolita moved away as far as she could, and then started to 

But Senor Zorro had been anticipating that. He grasped one of her hands and, before she guessed his 
intention, had bent forward, raised the bottom of his mask, and pressed his lips to its pink, moist palm. 

"Senor!" she cried, and jerked her hand away. 

"It were bold, yet a man must express his feelings," he said. "I have not offended beyond forgiveness, I hope." 

"Go, senor, else I make an outcry!" 

"And get me executed?" 

"You are but a thief of the highroad! " 

"Yet I love life as any other man." 

"I shall call out, senor! There is a reward offered for your capture." 

"Such pretty hands would not handle blood money." 

Chapter Seven: A DIFFERENT SORT OF MAN 23 

The Mark of Zorro 


"Ah, senorita, you are cruel. A sight of you sends the blood pounding through a man's veins. A man would 
fight a horde at the bidding of your sweet lips." - "Senor!" 

"A man would die in your defense, senorita. Such grace, such fresh beauty." 

"For the last time, senor! I shall make an outcry and your fate be on your own head!" 

"Your hand againand I go." 

"It may not be!" 

"Then here I sit until they come and take me. No doubt I shall not have to wait long. That big Sergeant 
Gonzales is on the trail, I understand, and may have discovered track of me. He will have soldiers with him" 

"Senor, for the love of the saints" 

"Your hand." 

She turned her back and gave it, and once more he pressed his lips to the palm. And then she felt herself 
being turned slowly, and her eyes looked deep into his. A thrill seemed to run through her. She realized that 
he retained her hand, and she pulled it away. And then she turned and ran quickly across the patio and into 
the house. 

With her heart pounding at her ribs, she stood behind the curtains at a window and watched. Senor Zorro 
walked slowly to the fountain and stooped to drink. Then he put his sombrero on, looked once at the house, 
and stalked away. She heard the galloping hoofs of a horse die in the distance. 

"A thiefyet a man ! " she breathed. "If Don Diego had only half as much dash and courage ! " 


SHE TURNED AWAY FROM the window, thankful that none of the household had seen Senor Zorro or 
knew of his visit. The remainder of the day she spent on the veranda, half the time working on some lace she 
was making, and the other half gazing down the dusty trail that ran toward the highway. 

And then came evening, and down by the natives' adobe huts big fires were lighted, and the natives gathered 
around them to cook and eat and speak of the events of the day. Inside the house the evening meal had been 
prepared, and the family was about to sit at table when someone knocked upon the door. 

An Indian ran to open it, and Senor Zorro strode into the room. His sombrero came off, he bowed, and then 
he raised his head and looked at the speechless Dona Catalina and the half-terrified Don Carlos. 

"I trust you will pardon this intrusion," he said. "I am the man known as Senor Zorro. But do not be 
frightened, for I have not come to rob." 

Don Carlos got slowly upon his feet, while Senorita Lolita gasped at this display of the man's courage, and 
feared he would mention the visit of the afternoon, of which she had refrained from telling her mother. 

"Scoundrel!" Don Carlos roared. "You dare to enter an honest house?" 

Chapter Eight: DON CARLOS PLAYS A GAME 24 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I am no enemy of yours, Don Carlos," Senor Zorro replied. "In fact, I have done some things that should 
appeal to a man who has been persecuted." 

That was true, Don Carlos knew, but he was too wise to admit it and so speak treason. Heaven knew he was 
enough in the bad graces of the governor now without offending him more by treating with courtesy this man 
for whose carcass the governor had offered a reward. 

"What do you wish here?" he asked. 

"I crave your hospitality, Senor. In other words, I would eat and drink. I am a caballero, hence make my 
claim injustice." 

"Whatever good blood once flowed in your veins has been fouled by your actions," Don Carlos said. "A thief 
and highwayman has no claim upon the hospitality of this hacienda." 

"I take it that you fear to feed me, since the governor may hear of it," Senor Zorro answered. "You may say 
that you were forced to do it. And that will be the truth." 

Now one hand came from beneath the cloak, and it held a pistol. Dona Catalina shrieked and fainted, and 
Senorita Lolita cowered in her chair. 

"Doubly a scoundrel, since you frighten women!" Don Carlos exclaimed angrily. "Since it is death to refuse, 
you may have meat and drink. But I ask you to be caballero enough to allow me to remove my wife to 
another room and call a native woman to care for her." 

"By all means," Senor Zorro said. "But the senorita remains here as hostage for your good conduct and 

Don Carlos glanced at the man, and then at the girl, and saw that the latter was not afraid. He. picked his wife 
up in his arms and bore her through the doorway, roaring for servants to come. 

Senor Zorro walked around the end of the table, bowed to Lolita again, and sat down in a chair beside her. 

"This is foolhardiness, no doubt, but I had to see your beaming face again," he said. 


"The sight of you this afternoon started a conflagration in my heart, senorita. The touch of your hand was 
new life to me." 

Lolita turned away, her face flaming, and Senor Zorro moved his chair nearer and reached for her hand, but 
she eluded him. 

"The longing to hear the music of your voice, senorita, may lure me here often," he said. 

"Senor! You must never come again! I was lenient with you this afternoon, but I can not be again. The next 
time I shall shriek, and you will be taken." 

"You could not be so cruel," he said. 

"Your fate would be upon your own head, senor." 

Chapter Eight: DON CARLOS PLAYS A GAME 25 

The Mark of Zorro 

Then Don Carlos came back into the room, and Senor Zorro arose and bowed once more. 

"I trust your wife has recovered from her swoon," he said. "I regret that the sight of my poor pistol frightened 

"She has recovered," Don Carlos said. "I believe you .said that you wished meat and drink. Now that I come 
to think of it, senor, you have indeed done some things that I have admired, and I am happy to grant you 
hospitality for a time. A servant shall furnish you food immediately." 

Don Carlos walked to the door, called a native, and gave his orders. Don Carlos was well pleased with 
himself. Carrying his wife into the next room had given him his chance. For servants had answered his call, 
and among them had been one he trusted. And he had ordered the man to take the swiftest horse and ride like 
the wind the four miles to the pueblo, and there to spread the alarm that Senor Zorro was at the Pulido 

His object now was to delay this Senor Zorro as much as possible. For he knew the soldiers would come and 
the highwayman be killed or captured, and surely the governor would admit that Don Carlos was entitled to 
some consideration for what he had done. 

"You must have had some stirring adventures, senor," Don Carlos said as he returned to the table. 

"A few," the highwayman admitted. 

"There was that affair at Santa Barbara, for instance. I never did hear the straight of that." 

"I dislike to speak of my own work, senor." 

"Please," the Senorita Lolita begged; and so Senor Zorro overcame his scruples for the time being. 

"It really was nothing," he said. "I arrived in the vicinity of Santa Barbara at sunset. There is a fellow there 
who runs a store, and he had been beating natives and stealing from the frailes. He would demand that the 
frailes sell him goods from the mission, and then complain that the weight was short, and the governor's men 
would make ihe. frailes deliver more. So I resolved to punish the man." 

"Pray continue, senor," said Don Carlos, bending forward as if deeply interested. 

"I dismounted at the door of his building and walked inside. He had candles burning, and there were half a 
dozen fellows trading with him. I covered them with my pistol and drove them into a corner and ordered this 
storekeeper before me. I frightened him thoroughly, and forced him to disgorge the money he had in a secret 
hiding-place. And then I lashed him with a whip taken from his own wall, and told him why I had done it." 

"Excellent!" Don Carlos cried. 

"Then I sprang on my horse and dashed away. At a native's hut I made a placard, saying that I was a friend of 
the oppressed. Feeling particularly bold that evening, I galloped up to the door of the presidio, brushed aside 
the sentrywho took me for a courierand pinned the placard to the door of the presidio with my knife. Just 
then the soldiers came rushing out. I fired over their heads, and while they were bewildered I rode away 
toward the hills." 

"And escaped!" Don Carlos exclaimed. 

Chapter Eight: DON CARLOS PLAYS A GAME 26 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I am here! that is your answer." 

"And why is the governor so particularly bitter against you, Senor?" Don Carlos asked. "There are other 
highwaymen to whom he gives not a thought." 

"Ha! I had a personal clash with his excellency. He was driving from San Francisco de Asis to Santa Barbara 
on official business, with an escort of soldiers about him. They stopped at a brook to refresh themselves, and 
the soldiers scattered while the governor spoke with his friends. I was hiding in the forest and suddenly 
dashed out and at them. 

"Instantly I was at the open door of the coach. I presented my pistol at his head and ordered him to hand over 
his fat pursewhich he did. Then I spurred through his soldiers, upsetting several as I did so" 

"And escaped!" Don Carlos cried. 

"I am here," assented Senor Zorro. 

The servant brought a tray of food and placed it before the highwayman, retreating as soon as possible, his 
eyes big with fear and his hands trembling, for many weird tales had been told of this same Senor Zorro and 
his brutality, none of which was true. 

"I am sure that you will pardon me," Senor Zorro said, "when I ask you to sit at the far end of the room. As I 
take each bite, I must raise the bottom of my mask, for I have no wish to become known. I put the pistol 
before me on the table, so, to discourage treachery. And now, Don Carlos Pulido, I shall* do justice to the 
meal you have so kindly furnished." 

Don Carlos and his daughter sat where they had been directed, and the bandit ate with evident relish. Now 
and then he stopped to talk to them, and once he had Don Carlos send out for more wine, declaring it to be 
the best he had tasted for a year. 

Don Carlos was only too glad to oblige him. He was playing to gain time. He knew the horse the native rode, 
and judged that he had reached the presidio at Reina de Los Angeles before this, and that the soldiers were on 
their way. If he could hold this Senor Zorro until they arrived! 

"I am having some food prepared for you to carry with you, senor," he said. "You will pardon me while I get 
it? My daughter will entertain you." 

Senor Zorro bowed, and Don Carlos hurried from the room. But Don Carlos had made a mistake in his 
eagerness. It was an unusual thing for a girl to be left alone in the company of a man in such fashion, 
especially with a man known to be an outlaw. Senor Zorro guessed at once that he was being delayed 
purposely. For, again, it was an unusual thing for a man like Don Carlos to go for the package of food himself 
when there were servants that could be called by a mere clapping of the hands. Don Carlos, in fact, had gone 
into the other room to listen at a window for sounds of galloping horses. 

"Senor!" Lolita whispered across the room. 

"What is it, senorita?" 

"You must goat once. I am afraid that my father has sent for the soldiers." 

"And you are kind enough to warn me?" 

Chapter Eight: DON CARLOS PLAYS A GAME 27 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Do I wish to see you taken here? Do I wish to see fighting and bloodshed?" she asked. 

"That is the only reason, senorita?" 

"Will you not go, senor?" 

"I am loath to rush away from such a charming presence, senorita. May I come again at the next siesta hour?" 

"By the saintsno! This must end, Senor Zorro. Go your wayand take care. You have done some things that 
I admire, hence I would not see you captured. Go north as far as San Francisco de Asis and turn honest, 
senor. It is the better way." 

"Little priest," he said. 

"Shall you go, senor?' 

"But your father has gone to fetch food for me. And could I depart without thanking him for this meal?" 

Don Carlos came back into the room then, and Senor Zorro knew by the expression on his face that the 
soldiers were coming up the trail. The don put a package on the table. 

"Some food to carry with you, senor," he said. "And we would relish more of your reminiscences before you 
start on your perilous journey." 

"I have spoken too much of myself already, senor, and it ill becomes a caballero to do that. It were better that 
I thank you and leave you now." 

"At least, senor, drink another mug of wine." 

"I fear," said Senor Zorro, "that the soldiers are much too close, Don Carlos." 

The face of the don went white at that, for the highwayman was picking up his pistol, and Don Carlos feared 
he was about to pay the price for his treacherous hospitality. But Senor Zorro made no move to fire. 

"I forgive you this breach of hospitality, Don Carlos, because I am an outlaw and there has been a price put 
upon my head," he said. "And, also, I hold you no ill will because of it. Buenos noches, senorita! Senor, 

Then a terrified servant who knew little concerning the events of the evening rushed in at the door. 

"Master! The soldiers are here!" he cried. "They are surrounding the house!" 


ON THE TABLE, NEAR its middle, was an imposing candelero in which half a score of candles burned 
brightly. Senor Zorro sprang toward it now, and with one sweep of his hand dashed it to the floor, 
extinguishing all the candles in an instant and plunging the room into darkness. 

He evaded the wild rush of Don Carlos, springing across the room so lightly that his soft boots made not the 
slightest noise to give news of his whereabouts. For an instant the Senorita Lolita felt a .man's arm around her 
waist, gently squeezing it, felt a man's breath on her cheek, and heard a man's whisper in her ear: 

Chapter Nine: THE CLASH OF BLADES 28 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Until later, senorita." 

Don Carlos was bellowing like a bull to direct the soldiers to the scene; and already some of them were 
pounding at the front door. Senor Zorro rushed from the room and into the one adjoining, which happened to 
be the kitchen. The native servants fled before him as if he had been a ghost, and he quickly extinguished all 
the candles that burned there. 

Then he ran to the door that opened into the patio and raised his voice and gave a call that was half moan and 
half shriek, a peculiar call, the like of which none at the Pulido hacienda had heard before. 

As the soldiers rushed in at the front door, and as Don Carlos called for a brand with which to light the 
candles again, the sound of galloping hoofs was heard from the rear of the patio. Some powerful horse was 
getting under way there, the soldiers guessed immediately. 

The sound of hoofs died away in the distance, but the soldiers had noted the direction in which the horse was 

"The fiend escapes!" Sergeant Gonzales shrieked, he being in charge of the squad. "To horse and after him! I 
give the man who overtakes him one third of all the reward!" 

The big sergeant rushed from the house, the men at his heels, and they tumbled into their saddles and rode 
furiously through the darkness, following the sound of the beating hoofs. 

"Lights! Lights!" Don Carlos was shrieking inside the house. 

A servant came with a brand, and the candles were lighted again. Don Carlos stood in the middle of the room, 
shaking his fists in impotent rage. Senorita Lolita crouched in a corner, her eyes wide with fear. Dona 
Catalina, fully recovered now from her fainting-spell, came from her own room to ascertain the cause of the 

"The rascal got away!" Don Carlos said. "It is to be hoped that the soldiers capture him." 

"At least he is clever and brave," Senorita Lolita said. 

"I grant him that, but he is a highwayman and a thief!" Don Carlos roared. "Why should he torment me by 
visiting my house?" 

Senorita Lolita thought she knew, but she would be the last one to explain to her parents. There was a faint 
blush on her face yet because of the arm that had squeezed her and the words that had been whispered in her 

Don Carlos threw the front door open wide and stood in it, listening. To his ears came the sound of galloping 
hoofs once more. 

"My sword!" he cried to a servant. "Someone comesit may be the rascal returning! It is but one rider, by the 
saints ! " 

The galloping stopped; a man made his way across the veranda and hurried through the door into the room. 

"Thank the good saints!" Don Carlos gasped. 

Chapter Nine: THE CLASH OF BLADES 29 

The Mark of Zorro 

It was not the highwayman returned; it was Captain Ramon, comandante of the presidio at Reina de Los 

"Where are my men?" the captain cried. 

"Gone, senor! Gone after that pig of a highwayman!" Don Carlos informed him. 

"He escaped?" 

"He did, with your men surrounding the house. He dashed the candles to the floor, ran through the kitchen" 

"The men took after him?" 

"They are upon his heels, senor." 

"Ha! It is to be hoped that they catch this pretty bird. He is a thorn in the side of the soldiery. We do not catch 
him, and because we do not the governor sends sarcastic letters by his courier. This Senor Zorro is a clever 
gentleman, but he will be captured yet!" 

And then Captain Ramon walked farther into the room and perceived the ladies and swept off his cap and 
bowed before them. 

"You must pardon my bold entrance," he said. "When an officer is on duty" 

"The pardon is granted freely," said Dona Catalina. "You have met my daughter?" 

"I have not had the honor." 

The dona presented them, and Lolita retreated to her corner again and observed the soldier. He was not ill to 
look at tall and straight and in a brilliant uniform, and with sword dangling at his side. As for the captain, he 
never had set eyes upon Senorita Lolita before, for he had been at the post at Reina de Los Angeles but a 
month, having been transferred there from Santa Barbara. 

But now that he had looked at her once he looked a second time and a third. There was a sudden light in his 
eyes that pleased Dona Catalina. If Lolita could not look with favor upon Don Diego Vega, perhaps she 
would look with favor upon this Captain Ramon, and to have her wedded to an officer would mean that the 
Pulido family would have some protection. 

"I could not find my men now in the darkness," the captain said, "and so, if it is not presuming too much, I 
shall remain here and await their return." 

"By all means," Don Carlos said. "Be seated, senor, and I'll have a servant fetch wine." 

"This Senor Zorro has about had his run," the captain said, after the wine had been tasted and found excellent. 
"Now and then a man of his sort pops up and endures for a little day, but he never lasts long. In the end he 
meets the fate." 

"That is true," said Don Carlos. "The fellow was boasting to us tonight of his accomplishments." 

"I was comandante at Santa Barbara when he made his famous visit there," the captain explained. "I was 
visiting at one of the houses at the time else there might have been a different story. And tonight, when the 

Chapter Nine: THE CLASH OF BLADES 30 

The Mark of Zorro 

alarm came, I was not at the presidio, but at the residence of a friend. That is why I did not ride out with the 
soldiers. As soon as I was notified I came. It appears that this Senor Zorro has some knowledge of my 
whereabouts and is careful that I am not in a position to clash with him. I hope one day to do so." 

"You think you could conquer him, senor?"-Dona Catalina asked. 

"Undoubtedly! I understand he really is an ordinary hand with a blade. He made a fool of my sergeant, but 
that is a different propositionand I believe he held a pistol in one hand while he fenced, too. I should make 
short work of the fellow." 

There was a closet in one corner of the room, and now its door was opened a crack. 

"The fellow should die the death," Captain Ramon went on to say. "He is brutal in his dealings with men. He 
kills wantonly, I have heard. They say he caused a reign of terror in the north, in the vicinity of San Francisco 
de Asis. He slew men regardless, insulted women" 

The closet door was hurled openand Senor Zorro stepped into the room. 

"I shall take you to task for that statement, senor, since it is a falsehood!" the highwayman cried. 

Don Carlos whirled around and gasped his surprise. Dona Catalina felt suddenly weak in the knees and 
collapsed on a chair. Senorita Lolita felt some pride in the man's statement, and a great deal of fear for him. 

"II thought you had escaped," Don Carlos gasped. 

"Ha! It was but a trick. My horse escapedbut I did not." 

"Then there shall be no escape for you now!" Captain Ramon cried, drawing his blade. 

"Back, senor!" Zorro cried, exhibiting a pistol suddenly. "I shall fight you gladly, but the fight must be fair. 
Don Carlos, gather your wife and daughter beneath your arms and retire to the corner while I cross blades 
with this teller of falsehoods. I do not intend to have a warning given out that I still am here!" 

"I thoughtyou escaped!" Don Carlos gasped again, seemingly unable to think of anything else, and doing as 
Senor Zorro commanded. 

"A trick!" the highwayman repeated, laughing. "It is a noble horse I have. Perhaps you heard a peculiar cry 
from my lips? My beast is trained to act at that cry. He gallops away wildly, making considerable noise, and 
the soldiers follow him. And when he has gone some distance he turns aside and stops, and after the pursuit 
has passed he returns to await my bidding. No doubt he is behind the patio now. I shall punish this captain 
and then mount and ride away." 

"With a pistol in your hand!" Ramon cried. 

"I put the pistol upon the tableso. There it remains if Don Carlos stays in the corner with the ladies. Now, 

Senor Zorro extended his blade, and with a glad cry Captain Ramon crossed it with his own. Captain Ramon 
had some reputation as a master offence, and Senor Zorro evidently knew it, for he was cautious at first, 
leaving no opening, on defense rather than attack. 

Chapter Nine: THE CLASH OF BLADES 31 

The Mark of Zorro 

The captain pressed him back, his blade flashing like streaks of lightning in a troubled sky. Now Senor Zorro 
was almost against the wall near the kitchen door, and in the captain's eyes the light of triumph already was 
beginning to burn. He fenced rapidly, giving the highwayman no rest, standing his ground and keeping his 
antagonist against the wall. 

And then Senor Zorro chuckled. For now he had solved the other's manner of combat, and knew that all 
would be well. The captain gave ground a little as the defense turned into an attack that puzzled him. Senor 
Zorro began laughing lightly. 

"Twere a shame to kill you," he said. "You are an excellent officer, I have heard, and the army needs a few 
such. But you have spoken falsehood regarding me, and so must pay a price. Presently I shall run you 
through, but in such manner . that your .life will not emerge when I withdraw my blade." 

"Boaster!" the captain snarled. 

"As to that we shall see presently. Ha! I almost had you there, my captain. You are more clever than your big 
sergeant, but not half clever enough. Where do you prefer to be touchedthe left side or the right?" 

"If you are so certain run me through the right shoulder," the captain said. 

"Guard it well, my captain, for I shall do as you say. Ha!" 

The captain circled, trying to get the light of the candles in the highwayman's eyes, but Senor Zorro was too 
clever for that. He caused the captain to circle back, forced him to retreat, fought him to a corner. 

"Now, my captain!" he cried. 

And so he ran him through the right shoulder, as the captain had said, and twisted the blade a bit as he 
brought it out. He had struck a little low, and Captain Ramon dropped to the floor, a sudden weakness upon 

Senor Zorro stepped back and sheathed his blade. 

"I ask the pardon of the ladies for this scene," he said. "And I assure you that this time I am, indeed, going 
away. You will find that the captain is not badly injured, Don Carlos. He may return to his presidio within the 

He removed his sombrero and bowed low before them, while Don Carlos sputtered and failed to think of 
anything to say that would be mean and cutting enough. His eyes, for a moment, met those of the Senorita 
Lolita, and he was glad to find that in hers there was no repugnance. 

"Buenos noches," 

he said and laughed again. 

And then he dashed through the kitchen and into the patio, and found the horse awaiting him there as he had 
said it would be, and was quick to mount and ride away. 

Chapter Nine: THE CLASH OF BLADES 32 

The Mark of Zorro 

WITHIN THE SPACE OF HALF AN hour Captain Ramon's wounded shoulder had been cleansed of blood 
and bandaged, and the captain was sitting at one end of the table, sipping wine and looking very white in the 
face and tired. 

Dona Catalina and Senorita Lolita had shown much sympathy, though the latter could scarcely refrain from 
smiling when she remembered the captain's boast regarding what he purposed doing to the highwayman, and 
compared it to what had happened. Don Carlos was outdoing himself to make the captain feel at home since 
it was well to seek influence with the army, and already had urged upon the officer that he remain at the 
hacienda a few days until his wound had healed. 

Having looked into the eyes of the Senorita Lolita, the captain had answered that he would be glad to remain 
at least for a day and, despite his wound, was attempting polite and witty conversation, yet failing miserably. 

Once more there could be heard the drumming of a horse's hoofs, and Don Carlos sent a servant to the door to 
open it so that the light would shine out, for they supposed that it was one of the soldiers returning. 

The horseman came nearer and presently stopped before the house, and the servant hurried out to care for the 

There passed a moment during which those inside the house heard nothing at all, and then there were steps on 
the veranda, and Don Diego Vega hurried through the door. 

"Ha!" he cried, as if in relief. "I am rejoiced that you all are alive arid well!" 

"Don Diego!" the master of the house exclaimed. "You have ridden out from the pueblo a second time in one 

"No doubt I shall be ill because of it," Don Diego said. "Already I am feeling stiff, and my back aches. Yet I 
felt that I must come. There was an alarm in the pueblo, and it was noised abroad that this Senor Zorro, the 
highwayman, had paid a visit to the hacienda. I saw the soldiers ride furiously in this direction, and fear came 
into my heart. You understand, Don Carlos, I feelsure." 

"I understand, caballero," Don Carlos replied, beaming upon him and glancing once at Senorita Lolita. 

"lerfelt it my duty to make the journey. And now I find that it has been made for noughtyou all are alive 
and well. How does it happen?" 

Lolita sniffed, but Don Carlos was quick to make reply. 

"The fellow was here, but he made his escape after running Captain Ramon through the shoulder." 

"Ha!" Don Diego said, collapsing into a chair. "So you have felt his steel, eh, captain? That should feed your 
desire for vengeance. Your soldiers are after the rogue?" 

"They are," the captain replied shortly, for he did not like to have it said that he had been defeated in combat. 
"And they will continue to be after him until he is captured. I have a big sergeant, GonzalesI think he is a 
friend of yours, Don Diegowho is eager to make the arrest and earn the governor's reward. I shall instruct 
him, when he returns, to take his squad and pursue this highwayman until he has been dealt with properly." 

ChapterTen: A HINT AT JEALOUSY 33 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Let me. express the hope that the soldiers will be successful, Senor. The rogue has annoyed Don Carlos and 
the ladies and Don Carlos is my friend. I would have all men know it." 

Don Carlos beamed, and Dona Catalina smiled bewitchingly, but the Senorita Lolita fought to keep her pretty 
upper lip from curling with scorn. 

"A mug of your refreshing wine, Don Carlos," Don Diego Vega continued. "I am fatigued. Twice today have 
I ridden here from Reina de Los Angeles, and it is about all a man can endure." 

"Tis not much of a journey four miles," said the captain. 

"Possibly not for a rough soldier," Don Diego replied, "but it is for a caballero." 

"May not a soldier be a caballero?" Ramon asked, nettled somewhat at the other's words. 

"It has happened before now, but we come across it rarely," Don Diego said. He glanced at Lolita as he 
spoke, intending that she should take notice of his words, for he had seen the manner in which the captain 
glanced at her, and jealousy was beginning to burn in his heart. 

"Do you mean to insinuate, senor, that I am not of good blood?" Captain Ramon asked. 

"I cannot reply as to that, senor, having seen none of it. No doubt this Senor Zorro could tell me. He saw the 
color of it, I understand." 

"By the saints!" Captain Ramon cried. "You would taunt me?" 

"Never be taunted by the truth," Don Diego observed. "He ran you through the shoulder, eh? Tis a 
mere-scratch, I doubt not. Should you not be at the presidio instructing your soldiers?" 

"I await their return here," the captain replied. "Also, it is a fatiguing journey from here to the presidio, 
according to your own ideas, senor." 

"But a soldier is inured to hardship, senor." 

"True, there are many pests he must encounter," the captain said, glancing at Don Diego with meaning. 

"You term me a pest, senor?" 

"Did I say as much?" 

This was perilous ground, and Don Carlos had no mind to let an officer of the army and Don Diego Vega 
have trouble in his hacienda, for fear he would get into greater difficulties. 

"More wine, senores!" he exclaimed in a loud voice, and stepping between their chairs in utter disregard of 
proper breeding. "Drink, my captain, for your wound has made you weak. And you, Don Diego, after your 
wild ride" 

"I doubt its wildness," Captain Ramon observed. 

Don Diego accepted the proffered wine mug and turned his back upon the captain. He glanced across at 
Senorita Lolita and smiled. He got up deliberately and picked up his chair and carried it across the room to set 

ChapterTen: A HINT AT JEALOUSY 34 

The Mark of Zorro 

it down beside her. 

"And did the rogue frighten you, senorita?" he asked. 

"Suppose he did, senor? Would you avenge the matter? Would you put blade at your side and ride abroad 
until you found him, and then punish him as he deserves?" 

"By the saints, were it necessary, I might do as much. But I am able to employ a raft of strong fellows who 
would Wee nothing better than to run down the rogue. Why should I risk my own neck?" 

"Oh!" she exclaimed, exasperated. 

"Let us not talk further of this bloodthirsty Senor Zorro," he begged. "There are other things fit for 
conversation. Have you been thinking, senorita, on the object of my visit earlier in the day?" 

Senorita Lolita thought of it now. She remembered again what the marriage would mean to her parents and 
their fortunes, and she recalled the highwayman, too, and remembered his dash and spirit, and wished that 
Don Diego could be such a man. And she could not say the word that would make her the betrothed of Don 
Diego Vega. 

"II have scarcely had time to think of it, caballero," she replied. 

"I trust you will make up your mind soon," he said. 

"You are so eager?" 

"My father was at me again this afternoon. He insists that I should take a wife as soon as possible. It is rather 
a nuisance, of course, but a man must please his father." 

Lolita bit her lips because of her quick anger. Was ever girl so courted before? she wondered. 

"I shall make up my mind as soon as possible, Senor," she said finally. 

"Does this Captain Ramon remain long at the hacienda?" 

A little hope came into Lolita's breast. Could it be. possible that Don Diego Vega was jealous? If that were 
true, possibly there might be stuff in the man after all. Perhaps he would awaken, and love and passion come 
to him, and he would be as other young men. 

"My father has asked him to remain until he is able to travel to the presidio," she replied. 

"He is able to travel now. A mere scratch." 

"You will not return tonight?" she asked. 

"It probably will make me ill, but I must return. There are certain things that must engage my interest early in 
the morning. Business is such a nuisance." 

"Perhaps my father will offer to send you in the carriage." 

"Ha! It were kindness if he does. A man may doze a bit in a carriage." 

ChapterTen: A HINT AT JEALOUSY 35 

The Mark of Zorro 

"But, if this highwayman should stop you?" 

"I need not fear, Senorita. Have I not wealth? Could I not purchase my release?" 

"You would pay ransom rather than fight him, Senor?" 

"I have lots of money, but only one life, senorita. Would I be a wise man to risk having my blood let out?" 

"It would be the manly part, would it not?" she asked. 

"Any male can be manly at times, but it takes a clever man to be sagacious," he said. 

Don Diego laughed lightly, as if it cost him an effort, and bent forward to speak in lower tones. 

On the other side of the room, Don Carlos was doing his best to make Captain Ramon comfortable, and was 
glad that he and Don Diego remained apart for the time being. 

"Don Carlos," the captain said, "I come from a good family, and the governor is friendly toward me, as no 
doubt you have heard. I am but twenty-three years of age, else I would hold a higher office. But my future is 

"I am rejoiced to learn it, senor." 

"I never set eyes upon your daughter until this evening, but she has captivated me, senor. Never have I seen 
such grace and beauty, such flashing eyes! I ask your permission, senor, to pay my addresses to the senorita." 

Chapter Eleven: THREE SUITORS 

HERE WAS A FIX. Don Carlos had no wish to anger Don Diego Vega or a man who stood high in the 
governor's regard. And how was he to evade it? If Lolita could not force her heart to accept Don Diego, 
perhaps she could learn to love Captain Ramon. After Don Diego, he was the best potential son-in-law in the 

"Your answer, senor?" the captain was asking. 

"I trust you will not misunderstand me, senor," Don Carlos said, in lower tones. "I must make a simple 

"Proceed, senor." 

"But this morning Don Diego Vega asked me the same question." 


"You know his blood and his family, senor. Could I refuse him? Of rights I could not. But I may tell you 
thisthe senorita weds no man unless it is her wish. So Don Diego has my permission to pay his addresses, 
but if he fails to touch her heart" 

"Then I may try?" the captain asked. 

"You have my permission, senor. Of course, Don Diego has great wealth, but you have a dashing way with 
Chapter Eleven: THREE SUITORS 36 

The Mark of Zorro 

you, and Don Diegothat ishe is rather" 

"I understand perfectly, senor," the captain said, laughing. "He is not exactly a brave and dashing caballero. 
Unless' your daughter prefers wealth to a genuine man" 

"My daughter will follow the dictates of her heart, senor!" 

Don Carlos said proudly. 

"Then the affair is between Don Diego Vega and myself?" 

"So long as you use discretion, senor. I would have nothing happen that would cause enmity between the 
Vega family and mine." 

"Your interests shall be protected, Don Carlos," Captain Ramon declared. 

As Don Diego talked, the Senorita Lolita observed her father and Captain Ramon, and guessed what was 
being said. It pleased her, of .course, that a dashing officer should enter the lists for her hand, and yet she had 
felt no thrill when first she looked into his eyes. 

Senor Zorro, now, had thrilled her to the tips of her tiny toes, and merely because he had talked to her, and 
touched the palm of her hand with his lips. If Don Diego Vega were only more like the highwayman! If some 
man appeared who combined Vega's wealth with the rogue's spirit and dash and courage! 

There was a sudden tumult outside, and into the room strode the soldiers. Sergeant Gonzales at their head. 
They -saluted their captain, and the big sergeant looked with wonder at his wounded shoulder. 

"The rogue escaped us," Gonzales reported. "We followed him for a distance of three miles or so as he made 
his way into the hills, where we came upon him." 

"Well?" Ramon questioned. 

"He has alhes." 

"What is this?" 

"Fully ten men were waiting for him there, my captain. They set upon us before we were aware of their 
presence. We fought them well, and three of them we wounded, but they made their escape and took their 
comrades with them. We had not been expecting a band, of course, and so rode into their ambush." 

"Then we have to contend with a band of them!" Captain Ramon said. "Sergeant, you will select a score of 
men in the morning, and have command over them. You will take the trail of this Senor Zorro, and you will 
not stop until he is either captured or slain. I will add a quarter's wages to the reward of his excellency, the 
governor, if you are successful." 

"Ha! It is what I have wished!" Sergeant Gonzales cried. "Now we shall run this coyote to earth in short 
order! I shall show you the color of his blood" 

'"Twould be no more than right, since he has seen the color of the captain's," Don Diego put in. 

"What is this, Don Diego, my friend? Captain, you have crossed blades with the rogue?" 

Chapter Eleven: THREE SUITORS 37 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I have," the captain assented. "You but followed a tricky horse, my sergeant. The fellow was here, in a 
closet, and came out after I had entered. So it must have been some other man you met with his companions 
up in the hills. This Senor Zorro treated me much as he treated you in the tavern had a pistol handy in case I 
should prove too expert with the blade." 

Captain and sergeant looked at each other squarely, each wondering how much the other had been lying; 
while Don Diego chuckled faintly and tried to press the Senorita Lolita's hand and failed. 

"This thing can be settled only in blood!" Gonzales declared. "I shall pursue the rascal until he is run to earth. 
I have permission to select my men?" 

"You may take any at the presidio," the captain said. 

"Sergeant Gonzales, I should like to go with you," Don Diego said suddenly. 

"By the saints! It would kill you, caballero. Day and night in the saddle, uphill and downhill, through dust 
and heat, and with a chance at fighting." 

"Well, perhaps it were best for me to remain in the pueblo," Don Diego admitted. "But he has annoyed this 
family, of which I am a true friend. At least you will keep me informed? You will tell me how he escapes if 
he dodges you? I at least may know that you are on his trail, and where you are riding, so I may be with you 
in spirit?" 

"Certainly, caballerocertainly," Sergeant Gonzales replied. "I shall give you the chance of looking upon the 
rogue's dead face. I swear it!" 

"'Tis a terrible oath, my sergeant. Suppose it should come to pass" 

"I mean if I slay the rascal, caballero. My captain, do you return this night to the presidio?" 

"Yes," Ramon replied. "Despite my wound, I can ride a horse." 

He glanced toward Don Diego as he spoke, and there was almost a sneer upon his lips. 

"What magnificent grit!" Don Diego said. "I, too, shall return to Reina de Los Angeles, if Don Carlos will be 
as good as to have his carriage around. I can tie my horse to the rear of it. To ride horseback the distance 
again this day would be the death of me." 

Conzales laughed and led the way from the house. Captain Ramon paid his respects to the ladies, glowered at 
Don Diego, and followed. The caballero faced Senorita Lolita again as her parents escorted the captain to the 

"You will think of the matter?" he asked. "My father will be at me again within a few days, and I shall escape 
censure if I am able to tell him that it is all settled. If you decide to wed me, have your father send me word 
by a servant. Then I shall put my house in order against the wedding day." 

"I shall think of it," the girl said. 

"We could be married at the mission of San Gabriel, only we should have to make the confounded journey 
there. Fray Felipe, of the mission, has been my friend from the days of my boyhood, and I would have him 
say the words, unless you 'prefer otherwise. He could come to Reina de Los Angeles and read the ceremony 

Chapter Eleven: THREE SUITORS 38 

The Mark of Zorro 

in the little church on the plaza there." 

"I shall think of it," the girl said again. 

"Perhaps I may come out again to see you within a few days, if I survive this night. Buenos noches, senorita. 
I suppose I shoulderkiss your hand?" 

"You need not take the trouble," Senorita Lolita replied, "It might fatigue you." 

"Ahthank you. You are thoughtful, I see. I am fortunate if I get me a thoughtful wife." 

Don Diego sauntered to the door. Senorita Lolita rushed into her own room and beat at her breasts with her 
hands, and tore at her hair a bit, too angry, too enraged to weep. Kiss her hand, indeed! Senor Zorro had not 
suggested ithe had done it. Senor Zorro had dared death to visit her. Senor Zorro had laughed as he fought, 
and then had escaped by a trick! Ah, if Don Diego Vega were half the man this highwayman appeared! 

She heard the soldiers gallop away, and after a little time she heard Don Diego Vega depart in her father's 
carriage. And then she went out into the great room again to her parents. 

"My father, it is impossible that I wed with Don Diego Vega,* she said. 

"What has caused your decision, my daughter?" 

"I scarcely can tell, except that he is not the sort of man I wish for my husband. He is lifeless; existence with 
him would be a continual torment." 

"Captain Ramon also has asked permission to pay you his addresses," Dona Catalina said. 

"And he is almost as bad. I do not like the look in his eyes," the girl replied. 

"You are too particular," Don Carlos told her. "If the persecution continues another year we shall be beggars. 
Here is the best catch in the country seeking you, and you would refuse him. And you do not like a high army 
officer because you do not fancy the look in his eyes. Think on it, girl! An alliance with Don Diego Vega is 
much to be desired. Perhaps when you know him better, you will like him more. And the man may awaken. I 
thought I saw a flash of it this night, deemed him jealous because of the presence of the captain here. If you 
can arouse his jealousy" 

Senorita Lohta burst into tears, but soon the tempest of weeping passed, and she dried her eyes. 

"II shall do my best to like him," she said. "But I cannot bring myself to say, yet, that I will be his wife."- 

She hurried into her room again, and called for the native woman who attended her. Soon the house was in 
darkness, and the grounds about it, save for the fires down by the adobe huts, where the natives told one 
another grim tales of the night's events, each trying to make his falsehood the greatest. A gentle snore came 
from the apartment of Don Carlos Pulido and his wife. 

But the Senorita Lolita did not slumber. She had her head propped on one hand, and she was looking through 
a window at the fires in the distance, and her mind was full of thoughts of Senor Zorro. 

She remembered the grace of his bow, the music of his deep voice, the touch of his lips upon her palm. 
Chapter Eleven: THREE SUITORS 39 

The Mark of Zorro 
"I would he were not a rogue." She sighed. "How a woman could love such a man!" 

Chapter Twelve: A VISIT 

SHORTLY AFTER DAYBREAK THE FOLLOWING morning there was considerable tumult in the plaza at 
Reina de Los Angeles. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales was there with a score of troopers, almost all that were 
stationed at the local presidio, and they were preparing for the chase of Senor Zorro. 

The big sergeant's voice roared out above the din as men adjusted saddles and looked to bridles and inspected 
then-water bottles and small supplies of provisions. For Sergeant Gonzales had ordered that his force travel 
light, and live off the country as much as possible. He had taken the commands of his captain seriouslyhe 
was going after Senor Zorro and did not propose to return until he had himor had died in an effort to effect a 

"I shall nail the fellow's pelt to the presidio door, my friend," he told the fat landlord. "Then I shall collect the 
governors reward and pay the score I owe you." 

"I pray the saints it may be true," the landlord said. 

"What, fool? That I pay you? Do you fear to lose a few small coins?" 

"I meant that I pray you may be successful in capturing the man," the landlord said, telling the falsehood 

Captain Ramon was not up to see the start, having a small fever because of his wound, but the people of the 
pueblo crowded around Sergeant Gonzales and his men, asking a multitude of questions, and the sergeant 
found himself the center of interest. 

"This Curse of Capistrano soon shall cease to exist!" he boasted loudly. "Pedro Gonzales is on his trail. Ha! 
When I stand face to face with the fellow" 

The front door of Don Diego Vega's house opened at that juncture, and Don Diego himself appeared, at 
which the townsmen wondered a bit, since it was so early in the morning. Sergeant Gonzales dropped a 
bundle he was handling, put his hands upon his hips, and looked at his friend with sudden interest. 

"You have not been to bed," he charged. 

"But I have!" Don Diego declared. 

"And are up again so soon? Here is some devilish mystery that needs an explanation." 

"You made noise enough to awaken the dead," Don Diego said. 

"It could not be helped, caballero, since we are acting under orders." 

"Were it not possible to make your preparations at the presidio instead of here in the plaza, or did you think 
not enough persons would see your importance there?" 

"Now, by the" 

"Do not say it!" Don Diego commanded. "As a matter of fact, I am up early because I must make a 

Chapter Twelve: A VISIT 40 

The Mark of Zorro 

confounded trip to my hacienda, a journey of some ten miles, to inspect the flocks and herds. Never become a 
wealthy man. Sergeant Gonzales, for wealth asks too much of a man." 

"Something tells me that never shall I suffer on that account," said the sergeant, laughing. "Yon go with 
escort, my friend?" 

"A couple of natives, that is all." 

"If you should meet up with this Senor Zorro, he probably would hold you for a pretty ransom." 

"Is he supposed to be between this place and my hacienda?" Don Diego asked. 

"A native arrived a short time ago with word that he had been seen on the road running to Pala and San Luis 
Rey. We ride in that direction. And since your hacienda is the other way, no doubt you will not meet the 
rascal now." 

"I feel somewhat relieved to hear you say it. So you ride toward Pala, my sergeant?" 

"We do. We shall try to pick up his trail as soon as possible, and once we have it we shall run this fox down. 
Meanwhile, we also shall attempt to find his den. We start at once." 

"I shall await news eagerly," Don Diego said. "Good fortune go with you!" 

Gonzales and his men mounted, and the sergeant shouted an order, and they galloped across the plaza, raising 
great clouds of dust, and took the highway toward Pala and San Luis Rey. 

Don Diego looked after them until nothing could be seen but a tiny dust cloud in the distance, then called for 
his own horse. He, too, mounted and rode away toward San Gabriel, and two native servants rode mules and 
followed a short distance behind. 

But before he departed, Don Diego wrote a message and sent it by native courier to the Pulido hacienda. It 
was addressed to Don Carlos, and read: 

The soldiers are starting this morning to pursue this Senor Zorro, and it has been reported that the 
highwayman has a band of rogues under his command and may offer battle. There is no telling, my friend, 
what may happen. I dislike having one in whom I am interested subjected to danger, meaning your daughter 
particularly, but also the Dona Catalina and yourself. Moreover, this bandit saw your daughter last evening, 
and certainly must have appreciated her beauty, and he may seek to see her again. 

I beg of you to come at once to my house in Reina de Los Angeles, and make it as your home until matters 
are settled. I am leaving this morning for my hacienda, but have left orders with my servants that you are to 
give what commands you will. I shall hope to see you when I return, which will be in two or three days. 


Don Carlos read that epistle aloud to his wife and daughter, and then looked up to see how they took it. He 
scoffed at the danger himself, being an old war horse, but did not wish to put his womenfolk in jeopardy. 

"What think you?" he asked. 

"It has been some time since we have visited the pueblo," Dona Catalina said. "I have some friends left 

Chapter Twelve: A VISIT 41 

The Mark of Zorro 

among the ladies there. I think it will be an excellent thing to do." 

"It certainly will not injure our fortunes to have it become known we are house guests of Don Diego Vega," 
Don Carlos said. "What does our daughter think?" 

It was a concession to ask her, and Lolita realized that she was granted this unusual favor because of Don 
Diego's wooing. She hesitated some time before answering. 

"I believe it will be all right," she said. "I should like to visit the pueblo, for we see scarcely anybody here at 
the hacienda. But people may talk concerning Don Diego and myself." 

"Nonsense!" Don Carlos exploded. "Could there be anything more natural than that we should visit the 
Vegas, since our blood is almost as good as theirs and better than that of others?" 

"But it is Don Diego's house, and not that of his father. Stillhe will not be there for two or three days, he 
says, and we can return when he comes." 

"Then it is settled," Don Carlos declared. "I shall see my superintendent and give him instructions." 

He hurried into the patio and rang the big bell for the superintendent, being well pleased. For when the 
Senorita Lolita saw the rich furnishings in the house of Don Diego Vega, she might the more readily accept 
Don Diego as a husband, he thought. When she saw the silks and satins, the elegant tapestries, the furniture 
inlaid with gold and studded with precious stones, when she realized that she could be mistress of this and 
much more besidesDon Carlos flattered himself that he knew the feminine heart. 

Soon after the siesta hour, a carreta was brought before the door, drawn by mules and driven by a native. 
Dona Catalina and Lolita got into it, and Don Carlos bestrode his best horse and rode at its side. And so they 
went down the trail to the highway, and down the highway toward Reina de Los Angeles. 

They passed folk who marveled to see the Pulido family thus going abroad, for it was well known that they 
had met with ill fortune and scarcely went anywhere now. It was even whispered that the ladies did not keep 
up with the fashions, and that the servants were poorly fed, but remained at the hacienda because their master 
was so kind. 

But Dona Catalina and her daughter held their heads proudly, as did Don Carlos, and they greeted the people 
they knew, and so continued along the highway. 

Presently they made a turning and could see the pueblo in the distancethe plaza and the church with its high 
cross on one side of it and the inn and storehouses and a few residences of the more pretentious sort, like Don 
Diego's, and the scattered huts of natives and poor folk. 

The carreta stopped before Don Diego's door, and servants rushed out to make the guests welcome, 
spreading a carpet from the carreta to the doorway, that the ladies would not have to step in the dust. Don 
Carlos led the way into the house, after ordering that the horse and mules be cared for and the carreta put 
away, and there they rested for a time, and the servants brought out wine and food. 

They went through the rich house then, and even the eyes of Dona Catalina, who had seen many rich houses, 
widened at what she saw here in Don Diego's home. 

"To think that our daughter can be mistress of all this when she speaks the word!" she gasped. 

Chapter Twelve: A VISIT 42 

The Mark of Zorro 

Senorita Lolita said nothing, but she began thinking that perhaps it would not be so bad after all to become 
the wife of Don Diego. She was fighting a mental battle, was Senorita Lolita. On the one side was wealth and 
position, and the safety and good fortune of her parentsand a lifeless man for husband; and on the other side 
was the romance and ideal love she craved. Until the last hope was gone she could not give the latter up. 

Don Carlos left the house and crossed the plaza to the inn, where he met several gentlemen of age, and 
renewed acquaintance with them, albeit he noticed that none was enthusiastic in his greeting. They feared, he 
supposed, to appear openly friendly to him. Since he was in the bad graces of the governor. 

"You are in the pueblo on business?" one asked. 

"Not so, Senor," Don Carlos replied, and gladly, since here was a chance to set himself right in part. "This 
Senor Zorro is abroad, and the soldiers after him." 

"We are aware of that." 

"There may be a battle, or a series of raids, since it is whispered that now Senor Zorro has a band of 
cutthroats with him, and my hacienda is off by itself and would be at the mercy of the thief." 

"Ah! And so you bring your family to the pueblo until the matter is at an end?" 

"I had not thought of doing so, but this morning Don Diego Vega sent out to me a request that I bring my 
family here and make use of his house for the time being. Don Diego has gone to his hacienda, but will return 
within a short time." 

The eyes of those who heard opened a bit at that, but Don Carlos pretended not to notice, and went on sipping 
his wine. 

"Don Diego was out to visit me yesterday morning," he continued. "We renewed old times. And my hacienda 
had a visit from this Senor Zorro last night, as doubtless you have heard, and Don Diego, learning of it, 
galloped out again, fearing we had met with disaster." 

"Twice in one day!" gasped one of those who heard. 

"I have said it, Senor." ' 

"Youthat isyour daughter is very beautiful, is she not, Don Carlos Pulido? And seventeen, is she 

"Eighteen, Senor. She is called beautiful, I believe," Don Carlos admitted. 

Those around him glanced at one another. They had the solution now. Don Diego Vega was seeking to wed 
Senorita Lolita Pulido. That meant that Pulido's fortunes would soon be at the flood again, and that he might 
feel called upon to remember his friends and look askance at those who had not stood by him. 

So now, they crowded forward, alert to do him honor, and asked concerning crops and the increase of his 
herds and flocks, and whether the bees were doing as well as usual, and did he think the olives were excellent 
this year. 

Don Carlos appeared to take it all as a matter of course. He accepted the wine they bought, and purchased 
himself, and the fat landlord darted about doing their bidding and trying to compute the day's profits in his 

Chapter Twelve: A VISIT 43 

The Mark of Zorro 

head, which was a hopeless task for him. 

When Don Carlos left the inn at dusk, several of them followed him to the door, and two of the more 
influential walked with him across the plaza to the door of Don Diego's house. One of these begged that Don 
Carlos and his wife visit his house that evening for music and talk, and Don Carlos graciously accepted the 

Dona Catalina had been watching from a window, and her face was beaming when she met her husband at 
the door. 

"Everything goes well," he said. "They have met me with open-arms. And I have accepted an invitation to 
visit tonight." 

"But Lolita?" Dona Catahna protested. 

"She must remain here, of course. Will it not be all right? There are half a hundred servants about. And I have 
accepted the invitation, my dear." 

Such a chance to win favor again could not be disregarded, of course, and so Lolita was made acquainted 
with the arrangement. She was to remain in the great living-room, reading a volume of verse she had found 
there, and if she grew sleepy she was to retire to a certain chamber. The servants would guard her, and the 
despensero would look after her wishes personally. 

Don Carlos and his wife went to make their evening visit, being lighted across the plaza by half a dozen 
natives who held torches in their hands, for the night was without a moon, and rain was threatening again. 

Senorita Lolita curled up on a couch, the volume of verse in her lap, and began to read. Each verse treated of 
love, romance, passion. She marveled that Don Diego would read such, being so lifeless himself, but the 
volume showed that it had been much handled. She sprang from the couch to look at other books on a bench 
not far away. And her amazement increased. 

Volume after volume of poets who sang of love; volumes that had to do with horsemanship; books that had 
been written at the dictation of masters offence; tales of great generals and warriors were there. 

Surely these volumes were not for a man of Don Diego's blood, she told herself. And then she thought that 
perhaps he reveled in them, though not in the manner of life they preached. Don Diego was something of a 
puzzle, she told herself for the hundredth time; and she went back and began reading the poetry again. 

Then Captain Ramon hammered at the front door. 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 


"I regret that Don Diego is not at home, senor," he said. "He has gone to his hacienda." 

"I know as much. Don Carlos and wife and daughter are here, are they not?" 

"Don Carlos and his wife are out on a visit this evening, senor." 

"The Senorita-" 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 44 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Is here, of course." 

"In that case, I shall pay my respects to the Senorita," Captain Ramon said. 

"Senor! Pardon me, but the little lady is alone." 

"Am I not a proper man?" the captain demanded. 

"Itit is scarcely right for her to receive the visit of a gentleman when her duenna is .not present." 

"Who are you to speak to me of the proprieties?" Captain Ramon demanded. "Out of my way, scum! Cross 
me and you shall be punished. I know things concerning you." 

The face of the despensero went white at that, for the captain spoke the truth and, at a word, could cause him 
considerable trouble and mayhap a term in carcel. Yet he knew what was right. 

"But, senor" he protested. 

Captain Ramon thrust him aside with his left arm and stalked into the big living-room. Lolita sprang up in 
alarm when she saw him standing before her. 

"Ah, Senorita, I trust that I did not startle you," he said. "I regret that your parents are absent, yet I must have 
a few words with you. This servant would deny me entrance, but I imagine you have nought to fear from a 
man with one wounded arm." 

"Itit is scarcely proper, is it, senor?" the girl asked, a bit frightened. ' 

"I feel sure no harm can come of it," he said. 

He went across the room and sat down on one end of the couch and admired her beauty frankly. The 
despensero hovered near. 

"Go to your kitchen, fellow ! " Captain Ramon commanded. 

"No; allow him to remain," Lolita begged. "My father commanded it, and he courts trouble if he leaves." 

"And if he remains. Go, fellow!" 

The servant went. 

Captain Ramon turned toward the girl again, and smiled upon her. He flattered himself that he knew 
womenthey loved to see a man show mastery over other men. 

"More beautiful than ever, senorita," he said in a purring voice. "I really am glad to find you thus alone, for 
there is something I would say to you." 

"What can that be, senor?" 

"Last night at your father's hacienda I asked his permission to pay my addresses to you. Your beauty has 
inflamed my heart, senorita, and I would have you for my wife. Your father consented, except that he said 
Don Diego Vega also had received permission. So it appears that it lies between Don Diego and myself." 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 45 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Should you speak of it, senor?" she asked. 

"Certainly Don Diego Vega is not the man for you," he went on. "Has he courage, spirit? Is he not a 
laughingstock because of his weakness?" 

"You speak ill of him in his own house?" the senorita asked, her eyes flashing. 

"I speak the truth, senorita. I would have your favor. Can you not look upon me with kindness? Can you not 
give me hope that I may win your heart and hand?" 

"Captain Ramon, all this is unworthy," she said. "It is not the proper manner, and you know it. I beg you to 
leave me now." 

"I await your answer, senorita." 

Her outraged pride rose up at that. Why could she not be wooed as other, Senoritas, in the proper fashion? 
Why was this man so bold in his words? Why did he disregard the conventions? 

"You must leave me," she said firmly. "This is all wrong, and you are aware of it. Would you make my .name 
a byword, Captain Ramon? Suppose somebody was to come and find us hie this-alone?" 

"Nobody will come, senorita. Can you not give me an answer?" 

"No!" she cried, starting to get to her feet. "It is not right that you should ask it. My father, I assure you, shall 
hear of this visit!" 

"Your father," he sneered. "A man who has the ill will of the governor. A man who is being plucked because 
he possessed no political sense. I fear not your father. He should be proud of the fact that Captain Ramon 
looks at his daughter." 


"Do not run away," he said, clutching her hand. "I have done you the honor to ask you to be my wife" 

"Done me the honor!" she cried angrily, and almost in tears. "It is the man who is done the honor when a 
woman accepts him." 

"I like you when you rage," he observed. "Sit down again beside me here. And now give me your answer." 


"You will wed me, of course. I shall intercede with the governor for your father and get a part of his estate 
restored. I shall take you to San Francisco de Asis, to the governor's house, where you will be admired by 
persons of rank." 

"Senor! Let me go!" 

"My answer, senorita! You have held me off enough." 

She wrenched away from him, confronted him with blazing eyes, her tiny hands clenched at her sides. 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 46 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Wed with you?" she cried. "Rather would I remain a maid all my life, rather would I wed with a native, 
rather would I die than wed with you! I wed a caballero, a gentleman, or no man! And I cannot say that you 
are such!" 

"Pretty words from the daughter of a man who is about ruined." 

"Ruin would not change the blood of the Pulidos, Senor. I doubt whether you understand that, evidently 
having ill blood yourself. Don Diego shall hear of this. He is my father's friend" 

"And you would wed the rich Don Diego, eh, and straighten out your father's affairs? You would not wed an 
honorable soldier, but would sell yourself 

"Senor!" she shrieked. 

This was beyond endurance. She was alone, there was nobody near to resent the insult So her blood called 
upon her to avenge it herself. 

Like a flash of lightning her hand went forward, and came against Captain Ramon's cheek with a crack. Then 
she sprang backward, but he grasped her by an arm and drew her toward him. 

"I shall take a kiss to pay for that," he said. "Such a tiny bit of womanhood can be handled with one arm, 
thank the saints." 

She fought him, striking and scratching at his breast, for she could not reach his face. But he only laughed at 
her, and held her tighter until she was almost spent and breathless, and finally he threw back her head and 
looked down into her eyes. 

"A kiss in payment, senorita," he said. "It will be a pleasure to tame such a wild one." 

She tried to fight again, but could not. She called upon the saints to aid her. And Captain Ramon laughed 
more and bent his head, and his lips came close to hers. 

But he never claimed the kiss. She started to wrench away from him again, and he was forced to strengthen 
his arm and pull her forward. And from a corner of the room there came a voice that was at once deep and 

"One moment, Senor!" it said. 

Captain Ramon released the girl and whirled on one heel. He blinked his eyes to pierce the gloom of the 
corner; he heard Senorita Lolita give a glad cry. 

Then Captain Ramon, disregarding the presence of the lady, cursed, once and loudly, for Senor Zorro stood 
before him. 

He did not pretend to know how the highwayman had entered the house; he did not stop to think of it. He 
realized that he was without a blade at his side, and that he could not use it had he one, because of his 
wounded shoulder. And Senor Zorro was walking toward him from the corner. 

"Outlaw I may be, but I respect women," the Curse of Capistrano said. "And you, an officer of the army, do 
not, it appears. What are you doing here. Captain Ramon?" 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 47 

The Mark of Zorro 

"And what do you here?" 

"I heard a lady's scream, which is warrant enough for caballero to enter any place, senor. It appears to 
me-that you have broken all the conventions." 

"Perhaps the lady has broken them also." 

"Senor!" roared the highwayman. "Another thought like that and I cut you down where you stand, though you 
are a wounded man! How shall I punish you?" 


Natives!" the captain shouted suddenly. "Here is Senor Zorro! A reward if you take him!" 

The masked man laughed. "Twill do you small good to call for help," he said. "Spend your breath in saying 
your prayers, rather." 

"You do well to threaten a wounded man." 

"You deserve death, senor, but I suppose I must allow you to escape that. But you will go down upon your 
knees and apologize to this senorita. And then you will go from this house, slink from it like the cur you are, 
and keep your mouth closed regarding what has transpired here. If you do not, I promise to soil my blade 
with your life's blood." 


"On your knees, senor, and instantly!" Senor Zorro commanded. "I have no time to waste in waiting." 

"I am an officer" 

"On your knees!" commanded Senor Zorro again, in a terrible voice. He sprang forward and grasped Captain 
Ramon by his well shoulder, and threw him to the floor. 

"Quickly, poltroon! Tell the senorita that you humbly beg her pardonwhich she will not grant, of course, 
since you are beneath speaking toand that you will not annoy her again. Say it, or, by the saints, you have 
made your last speech!" 

Captain Ramon said it. And then Senor Zorro grasped him by the neck and lifted him, and propelled him to 
the door and hurled him into the darkness. And had his boots not been soft. Captain Ramon would have been 
injured more deeply, both in feelings and anatomy. 

Senor Zorro closed the door as the despensero came running into the room, to stare in fright at the masked 

"Senorita, I trust that I have been of service," the highwayman said. "That scoundrel will not bother you 
further, else he feels the sting of my blade again." 

"Oh, thank you, Senorthank you!" she cried. "I shall tell my father this good deed you have done. 
Despensero, get him wine!" 

There was nought for the butler to do except obey, since she had voiced the order, and he hurried from the 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 48 

The Mark of Zorro 

room, pondering on the times and the manners. 

Senorita Lohta stepped to the man's side. 

"Senor," she breathed, "you saved me from insult. You saved me from the pollution of that man's hps. Senor, 
though you deem me unmaidenly, I offer you freely the kiss he would have taken." 

She put up her face and closed her eyes. 

"And I shall not look when you raise your mask," she said. 

"It were too much, senorita," he said. "Your handbut not your lips." 

"You shame me, Senor. I was bold to offer it, and you have refused." 

"You shall feel no shame," he said. 

He bent swiftly, raised the bottom of his mask, and touched lightly her lips with his. 

"Ah, senorita," he said. "I would I were an honest man and could claim you openly. My heart is filled with 
love of you." 

"And mine with love of you." 

"This is madness. None must know." 

"I would not fear to tell the world, Senor." 

"Your father and his fortunes ! Don Diego ! " 

"I love you, Senor." 

"Your chance to be a great lady ! Do you think I did not know Don Diego was the man you meant when we 
spoke in your father's patio? This is a whim, senorita." 

"It is love, senor, whether anything comes of it or not. And a Pulido does not love twice." 

"What possibly could come of it but distress?" 

"We shall see. God is good." 

"It is madness" 

"Sweet madness, senor." 

He clasped her to him and bent his head again, and again she closed her eyes and took his kiss, only this time 
the kiss was longer. She made no effort to see his face. 

"I may be ugly," he said. 

"But I love you." 

Chapter Thirteen: LOVE COMES SWIFTLY 49 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Disfigured, senorita" 

"Still I love you." 

"What hope can we have?" 

"Go, senor, before my parents return. I shall say nothing except that you saved me fi'om insult and then went 
your way again. They will think that you came to rob Don Diego. And turn honest, senor, for my sake. Turn 
honest, I say, and claim me. No man knows your face, and if you take off your mask forever, none ever will 
know your guilt. It is not as if you were an ordinary thief. I know why you have stolento avenge the 
helpless, to punish cruel politicians, to aid the oppressed. I know that you have given what you have stolen to 
the poor. Oh, senor!" 

"But my task is not yet done, senorita, and I feel called upon to finish it." 

"Then finish it, and may the saints guard you, as I feel sure they will. And when it is finished, come back to 
me. I shall know you in whatever garb you come." 

"Nor shall I wait that long, senorita. I shall see you often. I could not exist else." 

"Guard yourself." 

"I shall in truth, now, since I have double reason. Life never was so sweet as now." 

He backed away from her slowly. He turned and glanced toward a window near at hand. 

"I must go," he said. "I cannot wait for the wine." 

"That was but a subterfuge so that we could be alone," she confessed. 

"Until the next time, senorita, and may it not be long." 

"On guard, senor!" 

"Always, loved one. Senorita, adios!" 

Again their eyes met, and then he waved his hand at her, gathered his cloak close about his body, darted to 
the window, and went through it. The darkness outside swallowed him. 


PICKING HIMSELF UP OUT OF THE dust before Don Diego Vega's door. Captain Ramon darted through 
the darkness to the footpath that ran up the slope toward the presidio. 

His blood was aflame with rage, his face was purple with wrath. There remained at the presidio no more than 
half a dozen soldiers, for the greater part of the garrison had gone with Sergeant Gonzales, and of these 
half-dozen four were on the sick list and two were necessary as guards. 

So Captain Ramon could not send men down to the Vega house in an effort to effect a capture of the 
highwayman; moreover, he decided that Senor Zorro would not remain there more than a few minutes, but 
would mount his horse and ride away, for the highwayman had a name for not resting long in one place. 


The Mark of Zorro 

Besides, Captain Ramon had no wish to let it become known that this Senor Zorro had met him a second 
time, and had treated him much like a peon. Could he give out the information that he had insulted a senorita, 
and that Senor Zorro had punished him because of it, that Senor Zorro had caused him to get down upon his 
knees and apologize and then had kicked him through the front door like a dog? 

The captain decided it were better to say nothing of the occurrence. He supposed that Senorita Lolita would 
tell her parents, and that the despensero would give testimony, but he doubted whether Don Carlos would do 
anything about it. Don Carlos would think twice before affronting an officer of the army, being the recipient 
already of the governor's frowns. Ramon only hoped that Don Diego would not learn much of the happening, 
for if a Vega raised hand against him, the captain would have difficulty maintaining his position. 

Pacing the floor of his office. Captain Ramon allowed his wrath to grow, and thought on these things and 
many others. He had kept abreast of the times, and he knew that the governor arid the men about him were 
sorely in need of more funds to waste in riotous living. They had plucked those men of wealth against whom 
there was- the faintest breath of suspicion, and they would welcome a new victim. 

Might not the captain suggest one, and at the same time strengthen his own position with the governor? 
Would the captain dare hint that perhaps the Vega family was wavering in its loyalty to the governor? 

At least he could do one thing, he decided. He could have his revenge for the flouting the daughter of Don 
Carlos Pulido had given him. 

Captain Ramon grinned despite his wrath as the thought came to him. He called for writing-materials, and 
informed one of his well men that he should prepare for a journey, being about to be named for a courier's job. 

Ramon paced the floor for some minutes more, thinking on the matter and trying to decide just how to word 
the epistle he intended writing. And finally he sat down before the long table and addressed his message to 
his excellency the governor, at his mansion in San Francisco de Asis. 

This is what he wrote: 

Your intelligences regarding this highwayman, Senor Zorro, as he is known, have come to hand. I regret that 
I am unable at this writing to report the rogue's capture, but I trust that you will be lenient with me in the 
matter, since circumstances are somewhat unusual. 

I have the greater part of my force in pursuit of the fellow, with orders to get him in person or to fetch me his 
corpse. But this Senor Zorro does not fight alone. He is being given succor at certain places in the 
neighborhood, allowed to remain in hiding when necessary, given food and drink and, no doubt, fresh horses. 

Within the past day he visited the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido, a caballero known to be hostile to your 
excellency. I sent men there and went myself. While my soldiers took up his trail the man came from a closet 
in the living-room at Don Carlos's house and attacked me treacherously. He wounded me in the right 
shoulder, but I fought him off until he became frightened and dashed away, making his escape. I may 
mention that I was hindered somewhat by this Don Carlos in pursuing the man. Also, when I arrived at the 
hacienda, indications were that the man had been eating his evening meal there. 

The Pulido hacienda is an excellent place for such a man to hide, being somewhat off the main highway. I 
fear that Senor Zorro makes it his headquarters when he is in this vicinity; and I await your instructions in the 
matter. I may add that Don Carlos scarcely treated me with respect while I was in his presence, and that his 
daughter, the Senorita Lolita, scarcely could keep from showing her admiration of this highwayman and from 
sneering at the efforts of the soldiery to capture him. 


The Mark of Zorro 

There are also indications of a famous and wealthy family of this neighborhood wavering in loyalty to your 
excellency, but you will appreciate the fact that I cannot write of such a thing in a missive sent-you by 

With deep respect, 

Roman, Comandante and Captain, Presidio, Reina de Los Angeles. 

Ramon grinned again as he finished the letter. That last paragraph, he knew, would get the governor guessing. 
The Vega family was about the only famous and wealthy one that would fit the description. As for the 
Pulidos, Captain Ramon imagined what would happen to them. The governor would not hesitate to deal out 
punishment, and perhaps the Senorita Lolita would find herself without protection, and in no position to 
reject the advances of a captain of the army. 

Now Ramon addressed himself to the task of making a second copy of the letter, intending to send one by his 
courier and preserve the other for his files, in case something came up and he wished to refer to it. 

Having finished the copy, he folded the original and sealed it, carried it to the soldiers' lounging-room, and 
gave it to the man he had selected as courier. The soldier saluted, hurried out to his horse, and rode furiously 
toward the north, toward San Fernando and Santa Barbara, and on to San Francisco de Asis, with the orders 
ringing in his ears that he should make all haste and get a change of horses at every mission and pueblo in the 
name of his excellency. 

Ramon returned to his office and poured out a measure of wine, and began reading over the copy of the letter. 
He half wished that he had made it stronger, yet he knew that it were better to make it mild, for then the 
governor would not think he was exaggerating. 

He stopped reading now and then to curse the name of Senor Zorro, and frequently he reflected on the beauty 
and grace of the Senorita Lolita and told himself she should be punished for the manner in which she had 
treated him. 

He supposed that Senor Zorro was miles away by this time, and putting more miles between himself and 
Reina de Los Angeles; but he was mistaken in that. For the Curse of Capistrano, as the soldiers called him, 
had not hurried away after leaving the house of Don Diego Vega. 

Chapter Fifteen: AT THE PRESIDIO 

SENOR ZORRO HAD GONE a short distance through the darkness to where he had left his horse in the rear 
of a native's hut, and there he had stood, thinking of the love that had come to him. 

Presently he chuckled as if well pleased, then mounted and rode slowly toward the path that led to the 
presidio. He heard a horseman galloping away from the place and thought Captain Ramon had sent a man to 
call back Sergeant Gonzales and the troopers and put them on the fresher trail. 

Senor Zorro knew how affairs stood at the presidio, knew to a man how many of the soldiery were there, and 
that four were ill with a fever, and that there was but one well man now besides the captain since one had 
ridden away. 

He laughed again and made his horse climb the slope slowly so as to make little noise. In the rear of the 
presidio building he dismounted and allowed the reins to drag on the ground, knowing that the animal would 
not move from the spot. 

Chapter Fifteen: AT THE PRESIDIO 52 

The Mark of Zorro 

Now he crept through the darkness to the wall of the building and made his way around it carefully until he 
came to a window. He raised himself on a pile of adobe bricks and peered inside. 

It was Captain Ramon's office into which he looked. He saw the comandante sitting before a table reading a 
letter which, it appeared, he had just finished writing. Captain Ramon was talking to himself, as does many 
an evil man. 

"That will cause consternation for the pretty senorita," he was saying. "That will teach her not to flaunt an 
officer of his excellency's forces. When her father is in the carcel charged with high treason, and his estates 
have been taken away, then perhaps she will listen to what I have to say." 

Senor Zorro had no difficulty in distinguishing the words. He guessed instantly that Captain Ramon had 
planned a revenge, that he contemplated mischief toward the Pulidos. Beneath his mask the face of Senor 
Zorro grew black with rage. 

He got down from the pile of adobe bricks and slipped on along the wall until he came to the corner of the 
building. In a socket at the side of the front door a torch was burning, and the only able-bodied man left in 
the garrison was pacing back and forth before the doorway, a pistol in his belt and a blade at his side. 

Senor Zorro noted the length of the man's pacing. He judged the distance accurately, and just as the man 
turned his back to resume his march the highwayman sprang. 

His hands closed around the soldier's throat as his knees struck the man in the back. Instantly they were upon 
the ground, the surprised trooper now doing his best to put up a fight. But Senor Zorro, knowing that a bit of 
noise might mean disaster for him, silenced the man by striking him on the temple with the heavy butt of his 

He pulled the unconscious soldier back into the shadows, gagged him with a strip torn from the end of his 
serape, and bound his hands and feet with other strips. Then he drew his cloak about him, looked to his pistol, 
listened a moment to be sure the short fight with the soldier had not attracted the attention of any inside the 
building, and slipped once more toward the door. 

He was inside in an instant. Before him was the big lounging-room with its hard dirt floor. Here were some 
long tables and bunks and wine mugs and harness and saddles and bridles. Senor Zorro gave it but a glance to 
assure himself that no man was there, and walked swiftly and almost silently across to the door that opened 
into the office of the co-m andante. 

He made sure that his pistol was ready for instant use, and then threw the door open boldly. Captain Ramon 
was seated with his back toward it, and now he whirled around in his chair with a snarl on his lips, thinking 
one of his men had entered without the preliminary of knocking, and ready to rebuke the man. 

"Not a sound, Senor," the highwayman warned. "You die if as much as a gasp escapes your lips." 

He kept his eyes on those of the comandante, closed the door behind him, and advanced into the room. He 
walked forward slowly, without speaking, the pistol held ready in front of him. Captain Ramon had his hands 
on the table before him, and his face had gone white. 

"This visit is necessary, Senor, I believe," Senor Zorro said. "I have not made it because I admire the beauty 
of your face." 

"What do you here?" the captain asked, disregarding the order to make no sound, yet speaking in a tone 

Chapter Fifteen: AT THE PRESIDIO 53 

The Mark of Zorro 

scarcely above a whisper. 

"I happened to look in at the window, Senor. I saw an epistle before you on the table, and I heard you speak. 
Tis a bad thing for a man to talk to himself. Had you remained silent I might have gone on about my 
business. As it is" 

"Well, Senor?" the captain asked, with a bit of his old arrogance returning to him. 

"I have a mind to read that letter before you." 

"Does my military business interest you that much?" 

"As to that, we shall say nothing, senor. Kindly remove your hands from the table, but do not reach toward 
the pistol at your side unless you wish to die the death instantly. It would not grieve me to have to send your 
soul into the hereafter." 

The comandante did as he had been directed, and Senor Zorro went forward cautiously and snatched up the 
letter. Then he retreated a few paces again, still watching the man before him. 

"I am going to read this," he said, "but I warn you that I shall watch you closely, also. Do not make a move, 
senor, unless it is your wish to visit your ancestors." 

He read swiftly, and when he had finished he looked the comandante straight in the eyes for some time 
without speaking, and his own eyes were glittering malevolently through his mask. Captain Ramon began to 
feel more uncomfortable. 

Senor Zorro stepped across to the table, still watching the other, and held the letter to the flame of a candle. It 
caught fire, blazed, presently dropped to the floor, a bit of ash. Senor Zorro put one foot upon it 

"The letter will not be delivered," he said. "So you fight women, do you, senor? A brave officer and an 
ornament to his excellency's forces ! I doubt not he would grant you promotion if he knew of this. You insult 
a senorita because her father, for the time being, is not friendly with those in power, and because she repulses 
you as you deserve, you set about to cause trouble for the members of her family. Truly, it is a worthy deed." 

He took a step closer and bent forward, still holding the pistol ready before him. 

"Let me not hear of you sending any letter similar to the one I have just destroyed," he said. "I regret at the 
present time that you are unable to stand before me and cross blades. It would be an insult to my sword to run 
you through, yet would I do it to rid the world of such a fellow." 

"You speak bold words to a wounded man." 

"No doubt the wound will heal, senor. And I shall keep myself informed regarding it. And when it has healed 
and you have back your strength, I shall take the trouble to hunt you up, and call you to account for what you 
have attempted doing this night. Let that be understood between us." 

Again their eyes blazed, each man's into those of the other, and Senor Zorro stepped backward and drew his 
cloak closer about him. To their ears there came suddenly a jangling of harness, the tramp of horses' feet, the 
raucous voice of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales. 

"Do not dismount!" the sergeant was crying to his men at the door. "I but make report, and then we go on 

Chapter Fifteen: AT THE PRESIDIO 54 

The Mark of Zorro 

after the rogue ! There shall be no rest until we take him ! " 

Senor Zorro glanced quickly around the room, for he knew escape by the entrance was cut off now. Captain 
Ramon's eyes flashed with keen anticipation. 

"Ho, Gonzales!" he shrieked before Zorro could warn him against it. "To the rescue, Gonzales! Senor Zorro 
is here ! " 

And then he looked at the highwayman defiantly, as if telling him to do his worst 

But Senor Zorro had no desire to fire his pistol and let out the captain's lifeblood, it appeared, preferring to 
save him for the blade when his shoulder should have healed. 

"Remain where you are!" he commanded, and darted toward the nearest window. 

The big sergeant had heard, however. He called upon his men to follow, and rushed across the large room to 
the door of the office and threw it open. A bellow of rage escaped him as he saw the masked man standing 
beside the table, and saw the comandante sitting before it with his hands spread out before him. 

"By the saints, we have him!" Gonzales cried. "In with you, troopers! Guard the doors! Some look to the 

Senor Zorro had transferred his pistol to his left hand, and had whipped out his blade. Now he swept it 
forward and sidewise, and the candles were struck from the table. Zorro put his foot upon the only one that 
remained lighted and extinguished it in that mannerand the room was in darkness. 

"Lights! Bring a torch!" Gonzales shrieked.. 

Senor Zorro sprang aside, against the wall, and made his way around it rapidly while Gonzales and two other 
men sprang into the room, and one remained guarding the door; while in the other room several ran to get a 
torch, and managed to get in one another's way. 

The man with the torch came rushing through the door finally, and he shrieked and went down with a sword 
blade through his breast, and the torch fell to the floor and was extinguished. And then, before the sergeant 
could reach the spot, Senor Zorro was back in the darkness again and could not be found. 

Gonzales was roaring his curses now and searching for the man he wished to slay, and the captain was crying 
to him to be careful and not put his blade through a trooper by mistake. The other men were storming around; 
in the other room one came with a second torch. 

Zorro's pistol spoke, and the torch was shot from the man's hand. The highwayman sprang forward and 
stamped upon it, putting it out, and again retreated to the darkness, changing his position rapidly, listening for 
the deep breathing that would tell him the exact location of his various foes. 

"Catch the rogue! " the comandante was shrieking. "Can one man thus make fools of the lot of you?" 

Then he ceased to speak, for Senor Zorro had grasped him from behind and shut off his wind, and now the 
highwayman's voice rang out above the din. 

"Soldiers, I have your captain! I am going to carry him before me and back out the door. I am going to cross 
the other room and so reach the outside of the building. I have discharged one pistol, but I am holding its 

Chapter Fifteen: AT THE PRESIDIO 55 

The Mark of Zorro 

mate at the base of the captain's brain. And when one of you attacks me, I fire, and you are without a captain." 

The captain could feel cold steel at the back of his head, and he shrieked for the men to use caution. And 
Senor Zorro carried him to the doorway and backed out with the captain held in front of him, while Gonzales 
and the troopers followed as closely as they dared, watching every move, hoping for a chance to catch him 

He crossed the big lounging-room of the presidio -and so came to the outside door. He was somewhat afraid 
of the men outside, for he knew that some of them had run around the building to guard the windows. The 
torch was still burning just outside the door, and Senor Zorro put up his hand and tore it down and 
extinguished it. But still there would be grave danger the moment he stepped out. 

Gonzales and the troopers were before him, spread out fan-fashion across the room, bending forward, 
waiting for a chance to get in a blow. Gonzales held a pistol in his hand 

though he made out to despise the weaponand was watching for an opportunity to shoot without 
endangering the life of his captain. 

"Back, senores!" the highwayman commanded now. "I would have more room in which to make my start. 
That is it 

I thank you. Sergeant Gonzales, were not the odds so heavy, I might be tempted to play at fence with you 
and disarm you again." 

"By the saints" 

"Some other time, my sergeant. And now, senores, attention! It desolates me to say it, but I had only the one 
pistol. What the captain has been feeling all this time at the base of his brain is nought except a bridle buckle 
I picked up from the floor. Is it not a pretty jest? Senores, adios! 

Suddenly he whirled the captain forward, darted into the darkness, and started toward his horse with the 
whole pack at his heels and pistol flashes splitting the blackness of the night and bullets whistling by his 
head. His laughter came back to them on the stiffening breeze that blew in from the distant sea. 


SENOR ZORRO CHARGED HIS HORSE DOWN the treacherous slope of the hill, where there was loose 
gravel and a misstep would spell disaster, and where the troopers were slow to follow. Sergeant Gonzales 
possessed courage enough, and some of the men followed him, while others galloped off to right and left, 
planning to intercept the fugitive when he reached the bottom and turned. 

Senor Zorro, however, was before them, and took the trail toward San Gabriel at a furious gallop, while the 
troopers dashed along behind, calling to one another, and now and then discharging a pistol with a great 
waste of powder and ball and no result so far as capturing or wounding the highwayman was concerned. 

Soon the moon came up. Senor Zorro had been anticipating that, and knew that it would make his escape 
more difficult. But his horse was fresh and strong, while those ridden by the troopers had covered many miles 
during the day, and so hope was not gone. 

Now he could be seen plainly by those who pursued, and he could hear Sergeant Gonzales crying upon his 
men to urge their beasts to the utmost and effect a capture. He glanced behind him as he rode, and observed 

Chapter Sixteen: THE CHASE THAT FAILED 56 

The Mark of Zorro 

that the troopers were scattering out in a long line, the stronger and fresher horses gaining on the others. 

So they rode for some five miles, the troopers holding the distance, but not making any gain, and Senor Zorro 
knew that soon their horses would weaken, and that the good steed he bestrode, which gave no signs of 
fatigue as yet, would outdistance them. Only one thing bothered himhe wanted to be traveling in the 
opposite direction. 

Here the hills rose abruptly on either side of the highway, and it was not possible for him to turn aside and 
make a great -circle, nor were there any trails he could follow; and if he attempted to have his horse climb, 
he would have to make slow progress, and the troopers would come near enough to fire their pistols, and 
mayhap wound him. 

So he rode straight ahead, gaining a bit now, knowing that two miles farther up the valley there was a trail 
that swung off to the right, and that by following it he would come to higher ground and so could double back 
on his tracks. 

He had covered one of the two miles before he remembered that it had been noised abroad that a landslide 
had been caused by the recent torrential rain and had blocked this higher trail. So he could not use that even 
when he reached it; and now a bold thought came to his mind. 

As he topped a slight rise in the terrain, he glanced behind once more and saw that no two of the troopers 
were riding side by side. They were well scattered, and there was some distance between each two of them. It 
would help his plan. 

He dashed around a bend in the highway and pulled up his horse. He turned the animal's head back toward 
whence he had come, and bent forward in the saddle to listen. When he could hear the hoofbeats of his 
nearest pursuer's horse, he drew his blade, took a turn of the reins around his left wrist, and suddenly struck 
his beast in the flanks cruelly with his sharp rowels. 

The animal he rode was not used to such treatment, never having felt the spurs except when in a gallop and 
his master wished greater speed. Now he sprang forward like a thunderbolt, dashed around die curve like a 
wild stallion, and bore down upon the nearest of Senor Zorro's foes. 

"Make way," Senor Zorro cried. 

The first man gave ground readily, not sure that this was the highwayman coming back, and when he was 
sure of it he shrieked the intelligence to those behind, but they could not understand because of the clatter of 
hoofs on the hard road. 

Senor Zorro bore down upon the second man, clashed swords with him, and rode on. He dashed around 
another curve, and his horse struck another fairly, and hurled him from the roadway. Zorro swung at the 
fourth man, and missed him, and was glad that the fellow's counterstroke missed as well. 

And now there was nought but the straight ribbon of road before him, and his galloping foes dotting it. Like a 
maniac he rode them through, cutting and slashing at them as he passed. Sergeant Conzales, far in' the rear 
because of his jaded mount, realized what was taking place and screeched at his men, and even as he 
screeched a thunderbolt seemed to strike his horse, unseating him. 

And then Senor Zorro was through them and gone, and they were following him again, a cursing sergeant at 
their head, but at a distance slightly greater than before. 

Chapter Sixteen: THE CHASE THAT FAILED 57 

The Mark of Zorro 

He allowed his horse to go somewhat slower now, since he could keep his distance, and rode to the first cross 
trail, into which he turned. He took to higher ground and looked back to see the pursuit streaming out over 
the hill, losing itself in the distance, but still determined. 

"It was an excellent trick," Senor Zorro said to his horse. "But we cannot try it often!" 

He passed the hacienda of a man friendly to the governor, and a thought came to himGonzales might stop 
there and obtain fresh horses for himself and his men. 

Nor was he mistaken in that. The troopers dashed up the driveway, and dogs howled a welcome. The 
master-of the hacienda came to the door, holding a candelero high above his head. 

"We chase Senor Zorro!" Gonzales cried. "We require fresh steeds, in the name of the governor!" 

The servants were called, and Gonzales and his men hurried to the corral. Magnificent horses were there, 
horses almost as good as the one the highwayman rode, and all were fresh. The troopers quickly stripped 
saddles and bridles from their jaded mounts and put them on the fresh steeds, and then dashed for the trail 
again and took up the pursuit. Senor Zorro had gained quite a lead, but there was only one trail he could 
follow, and they might overtake him. 

Three miles away, on the crest of a small hill, there was a hacienda that had been presented to the mission of 
San Gabriel by a caballero who had died without leaving heirs. The governor had threatened to take it for the 
state, but so far had not done so, the Franciscans of San Gabriel having a name for protecting their property 
with determination. 

In charge of this hacienda was one Fray Felipe, a member of the order who was along in years, and under his 
direction the neophytes made the estate a profitable one, raising much livestock and sending to the 
storehouses great amounts of hides and tallow and honey and fruit, as well as wine. 

Gonzales knew the trail they were following led to this hacienda, and that just beyond it there was another 
trail that split, one part going to San Gabriel and the other returning to Reina de Los Angeles by a longer 

If Senor Zorro passed the hacienda, it stood to reason that he would take the trail that ran toward the pueblo, 
since, had he wished to go to San Gabriel, he would have continued along the highway in the first place, 
instead of turning and riding back through the troopers at some risk to himself. 

But he doubted whether Zorro would pass. For it was well known that the highwayman dealt harshly with 
those who prosecuted Xhefrailes, and it was to be believed that every Franciscan held a friendly feeling for 
him and would give him aid. 

The troopers came within sight of the hacienda, and could see no light. Gonzales stopped them where the 
driveway started, and listened in vain for sounds of the man they pursued. He dismounted and inspected the 
dusty road, but could not tell whether a horseman had ridden toward the house recently. 

He issued quick orders, and the troop separated, half of the men remaining with their sergeant and the others 
scattering in such manner that they could surround the house, search the huts of the natives, and look at the 
great barns. 

Then Sergeant Gonzales rode straight up the driveway with half his men at his back, forced his horse up the 
steps to the veranda as a sign that he held this place in little respect, and knocked on the door with the hilt of 

Chapter Sixteen: THE CHASE THAT FAILED 58 

The Mark of Zorro 
his sword. 


PRESENTLY LIGHT SHOWED THROUGH THE windows, and after a time the door was thrown open. 
Fray Felipe stood framed in it, shading a candle with his handa giant of a man now past sixty, but one who 
had been a power in his time. 

'What is all this noise?" he demanded in his deep voice. "And why do you, son of evil, ride your horse on my 

'We are chasing this pretty Senor Zorro, /raythis man they call the Curse of Capistrano," Gonzales said. 

'And you expect to find him in this poor house?" 

'Stranger things have happened. Answer me, fray! Have you heard a horseman gallop past within a short 

'I have not." 

'And has this Senor Zorro paid you a visit recently?" 

'I do not know the man you mean." 

'You have heard of him, doubtless?" 

'I have heard that he seeks to aid the oppressed, that he has punished those who have committed sacrilege, 
and that he has whipped those brutes who have beaten Indians." 

'You are bold in your words, /ray. " 

'It is my nature to speak the truth, soldier." 

'You will be getting yourself into difficulties with the powers, my robed Franciscan." 

'I fear no politician, soldier." 

'I do not like the tone of your words, /ray. I have half a mind to dismount and give you a taste of my whip!" 

'Senor!" Fray Felipe cried. "Take ten years off my shoulders and I can drag you in the dirt!" 

'That is a question for dispute. However, let us get to the subject of this visit. You have not seen a masked 
fiend who goes by the name of Senor Zorro?" 

'I have not, soldier." 

'I shall have my men search your house." 

'You accuse me of falsehood?" Fray Felipe cried. 

'My men must do something to pass the time, and they may as well search the house. You have nothing you 

The Mark of Zorro 

wish to hide?" 

"Recognizing the identity of my guests, it might be well to hide the wine jugs," Fray Felipe said. 

Sergeant Gonzales allowed an oath to escape him, and got down from his horse. The others dismounted, too, 
and the sergeant's mount was taken off the veranda and left with the horse holder. 

Then Gonzales drew off his gloves, sheathed his sword, and stamped through the door with the others at his 
heels, as Fray Felipe fell back before him, protesting against the intrusion. 

From a couch in a far corner of the room there arose a man, who stepped into the circle of light cast by the 


"As I have eyes, it is my raucous friend!" he cried. 

"Don Diego! You here?" Gonzales gasped. 

"I have been at my hacienda looking over business affairs, and I rode over to spend the night with Fray 
Felipe, who has known me from babyhood. These turbulent times! I thought that here, at least, in this 
hacienda that is a bit out of the way and has a fray in charge of it, I could for a time rest in peace without 
hearing of violence and bloodshed. But it appears that I cannot. Is there no place in this country where a man 
may meditate and consult musicians and the poets?" 

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Gonzales cried. 

"Don Diego, you are my good friend and a true caballero. Tell mehave you seen this Senor Zorro tonight?" 

"I have not, my sergeant." 

"You did not hear him ride past the hacienda?" 

"I did not. But a man could ride past and not be heard here in the house. Fray Felipe and I have been talking 
together, and were just about to retire when you came." 

"Then the rogue has ridden on and taken the trail toward the pueblo ! " the sergeant declared. 

"You had him in view?" Don Diego asked. 

"Ha! We were upon his heels, caballero! But at a turn in the highroad he made connection with some twenty 
men of his band. They rode at us and attempted to scatter us, but we drove them aside and kept on after Senor 
Zorro. We managed to separate him from his fellows and give chase." 

"You say he has a score of men?" 

"Fully a score, as my men will testify. He is a thorn in the flesh of the soldiery, but I have sworn to get him! 
And when once we stand face to face" 

"You will tell me of it afterward?" Don Diego asked, rubbing his hands together. "You will relate how you 
mocked him as he fought, how you played with him, pressed him back, and ran him through" 

"By the saints! You make mock of me, caballero?" 


The Mark of Zorro 

'"Tis but a jest, my sergeant. Now that we understand each other, perhaps Fray Fehpe will give wine to you 
and your men. After such a chase, you must be fatigued." 

"Wine would taste good," the sergeant said. 

His corporal came in then to report that the huts and barns had been searched, and the corral also, and that no 
trace had been found of Senor Zorro or his horse. 

Fray Felipe served the wine, though he appeared to do it with some reluctance, and it was plain that he was 
but answering Don Diego's request. 

"And what shall you do now, my sergeant?" Don Diego asked, after the wine had been brought to the table. 
"Are you always to go chasing around the country and creating a tumult?" 

"The rogue evidently has turned back toward Reina de Los Angeles, caballero," the sergeant replied. "He 
thinks he is clever, no doubt, but I can understand his plan." 

"Ha! And what is it?" 

"He will ride around Reina de Los Angeles and take the trail to San Luis Rey. He will rest for a time, no 
doubt, to throw off all pursuit, and then will continue to the vicinity of San Juan Capistrano. That is where he 
began this wild Me of his, and for that reason the Curse of Capistrano he is called. Yes, he will go to 

"And the soldiers?" Don Diego asked. 

"We shall follow him leisurely. We shall work toward the place, and when the news of his next outrage is 
made known, we shall be within a short distance of him instead of in the presidio at the pueblo. We can find 
the fresh trail, and so take up the chase. There shall be no rest for us until the rogue is either slain or taken 

"And you have the reward," Don Diego added. 

"You speak true words, caballero. The reward will come in handy. But I seek revenge, also. The rogue 
disarmed me once." 

"Ah! That was the time he held a pistol in your face and forced you to fight not too well?" 

"That was the time, my good friend. Oh, I have a score to settle with him." 

"These turbulent times." Don Diego sighed. "I would they were at an end. A man has no chance for 
meditation. There are moments when I think I shall ride far out in the hills, where there can be found no life 
except rattlesnakes and coyotes, and there spend a number of days. Only in that manner may a man meditate." 

"Why meditate?" Gonzales cried. "Why not cease thought and take to action? What a man you would make, 
caballero, if you let your eye flash now and then, and quarreled a bit, and showed your teeth once in a while. 
What you need is a few bitter enemies." 

"May the saints preserve us!" Don Diego cried. 

"It is the truth, caballero! Fight a bitmake love to some Senoritaget drunk! Wake up and be a man!" 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Upon my soul! You almost persuade me, my sergeant. But no. I never could endure the exertion." 

Gonzales growled something into his great mustache, and got up from the table. 

"I have no special liking for you, /ray, but I thank you for the wine, which was excellent," he said. "We must 
continue our journey. A soldier's duty never is at an end while he 


"Do not speak of journeys!" Don Diego cried. "I must take one myself on the morrow. My business at the 
hacienda is done, and I go back to the pueblo." 

"Let me express the hope, my good friend, that you survive the hardship," Sergeant Gonzales said. 

Chapter Eighteen iDOti DIEGO RETURNS 

SENORITA LOLITA HAD TO TELL HER PARENTS, of course, what had happened during their absence, 
for the despensero knew and would tell Don Diego when he returned, and. the Senorita was wise enough to 
realize that it would be better to make the first explanation. 

The despensero, having been sent for wine, knew nothing of the love scene that had been enacted, and had 
been told merely that Senor Zorro had hurried away. That seemed reasonable, since the Senor was pursued by 
the soldiers. 

So the girl told her father and mother that Captain Ramon had called while they were absent, and that he had 
forced his way into the big living-room to speak to her, despite the entreaties of the servant. Perhaps he had 
been drinking too much wine, else was not himself because of his wound, the girl explained, but he grew too 
bold, and pressed his suit with ardor that was repugnant, and finally insisted that he should have a kiss. 

Whereupon, said the Senorita, this Senor Zorro had stepped from the corner of the roomand how he came to 
be there, she did not knowand had forced Captain Ramon to apologize, and then had thrown him out of the 
house. After which and here she neglected to tell the entire truthSenor Zorro made a courteous bow and 
hurried away. 

Don Carlos was for getting a blade and going at once to the presidio and challenging Captain Ramon to 
mortal combat; but Dona Catalina was more calm, and showed him that to do that would be to let the world 
know that their daughter had been affronted, and also it would not aid their fortunes any if Don Carlos 
quarreled with an officer of the army; and yet again the don was of an age, and the captain probably would 
run him through in two passes and leave Dona Catalina a weeping widow, which she did not wish to be. 

So the don paced the floor of the great living-room and fumed and fussed and wished he were ten years the 
younger, or that he had political power again, and he promised that when his daughter should have wedded 
Don Diego, and he was once more in good standing, he would see that Captain Ramon was disgraced and his 
uniform torn from his shoulders. 

Sitting in the chamber that had been assigned to her, Senorita Lolita listened to her father's ravings, and found 
herself confronted with a situation. Of course, she could not wed Don Diego now. She had given her lips and 
her love to another, a man whose face she never had seen, a rogue pursued by soldieryand she had spoken 
truly when she had said that a Pulido loved but once. 

She tried to explain it all to herself, saying that it was a generous impulse that had forced her to give her lips 
Chapter Eighteen: DON DIEGO RETURNS 62 

The Mark of Zorro 

to the man; and she told herself that it was not the truth, that her heart had been stirred when first he spoke to 
her at her father's hacienda during the siesta hour. 

She was not prepared yet to tell her parents of the love that had come into her life, for it was sweet to keep it 
a secret; and, moreover, she dreaded the shock to them, and half feared that her father might cause her to be 
sent away to some place where she never would see Senor Zorro again. 

She crossed to a window and gazed out at the plazaand she saw Don Diego approaching in the distance. He 
rode slowly, as if greatly fatigued, and his two native servants rode a short distance behind him. 

Men called to him as he neared the house, and he waved his hand at them languidly in response to their 
greeting. He dismounted slowly, one of the natives holding the stirrup and assisting him, brushed the dust 
from his clothes, and started toward the door. 

Don Carlos and his wife were upon their feet to greet him, their faces beaming, for they had been accepted 
anew into society the evening before, and knew it was because they were Don Diego's house guests. 

"I regret that I was not here when you arrived," Don Diego said, "but I trust that you have been made 
comfortable in my poor house." 

"More than comfortable in this gorgeous palace!" Don Carlos exclaimed. 

"Then you have been fortunate, for the saints know I have been uncomfortable enough." 

"How is that, Don Diego?" Dona Catalina asked. 

"My work at the hacienda done, I rode as far as the place of Fray Felipe, there to spend the night in quiet. But 
as we were about to retire, there came a thundering noise at the door, and this Sergeant Gonzales and a troop 
of soldiers entered. It appears that they had been chasing the highwayman called Senor Zorro, and had lost 
him in the darkness ! " 

In the other room, a dainty senorita gave thanks for that. 

"These are turbulent times," Don Diego continued, sighing and mopping the perspiration from his forehead. 
"The noisy fellows were with us an hour or more, and then continued the chase. And because of what they 
had said of violence, I endured a horrible nightmare, so got very little rest. And this morning I was forced to 
continue to Reina de Los Angeles." 

"You have a difficult time," Don Carlos said. "Senor Zorro was here, caballero, in your house, before the 
soldiers chased him." 

"What is this intelligence?" Don Diego cried, sitting up straight in his chair and betraying sudden interest. 

"Undoubtedly he came to steal, else to abduct you and hold you for ransom," Dona Catalina observed. "But I 
scarcely think that he stole. Don Carlos and myself were visiting friends, and Senorita Lolita remained here 
alone. Therethere is a distressing affair to report to you" 

"I beg of you to proceed," Don Diego said. 

"While we were gone. Captain Ramon, of the presidio, called. He was informed we were absent, but he 
forced his way into the house and made himself obnoxious to the senorita. This Senor Zorro came in and 

Chapter Eighteen: DON DIEGO RETURNS 63 

The Mark of Zorro 

forced the captain to apologize and then drove him away." 

"Well, that is what I call a pretty bandit!" Don Diego exclaimed. "The senorita suffers from the experience?" 

"Indeed, no," said Dona Catalina. "She was of the opinion that Captain Ramon had taken too much wine. I 
shall call her." 

Dona Catalina went to the door of the chamber and called her daughter, and Lolita came into the room and 
greeted Don Diego as became a proper maiden. 

"It makes me desolate to know that you received an insult in my house," Don Diego said. "I shall consider the 

Dona Catalina made a motion to her husband, and they went to a far corner to sit, that the young folk might 
be somewhat alone, which seemed to please Don Diego, but not the senorita. 

Chapter Nineteen: C APT Am RAMON APOLOGIZES 

"CAPTAIN RAMON IS A BEAST!" the girl said in a voice not too loud. 

"He is a worthless fellow," Don Diego agreed. 

"Hethatishe wished to kiss me," she said. 

"And you did not let him, of course." 


"Iconfound it, I did not mean that. Certainly you did not let him. I trust that you slapped his face." 

"I did," said the senorita. "And then he struggled with me, and he told me that I should not be so particular, 
since I was daughter of a man who stood in the bad graces of the governor." 

"Why, the infernal brute!" Don Diego exclaimed. 

"Is that all you have to say about it, caballero?" 

"I cannot use oaths in your presence, of course." 

"You do not understand, senor? This man came into your house, and insulted the girl you have asked to be 

your wifel" 

"Confound the rascal! When next I see his excellency, I shall ask him to remove the officer to some other 

"Oh!" the girl cried. "Have you no spirit at all? Have him removed? Were you a proper man, Don Diego, you 
would go to the presidio, you would call this Captain Ramon to account, you would pass your sword through 
his body and call upon all to witness that a man could not insult the senorita you admired and escape the 

"It is such an exertion to fight," he said. "Let us not speak of violence. Perhaps I shall see the fellow and 

The Mark of Zorro 

rebuke him." 

"Rebuke him ! " the girl cried. 

"Let us talk of something else, senorita. Let us speak of the matter regarding which I talked the other day. My 
father will be after me again soon to know when I am going to take a wife. Cannot we get the matter settled 
in some manner? Have you decided upon the day?" 

"I have not said that I would marry you," she replied. 

"Why hold off?" he questioned. "Have you looked at my house? I shall make it satisfactory to you I am sure. 
You shall refurnish it to suit your taste, though I pray you do not disturb it too much, for I dislike to have 
things in a mess. You shall have a new carriage and anything you may desire." 

"Is this your manner of wooing?" she asked, glancing at him from the corners of her eyes. 

"What a nuisance to woo," he said. "Must I play a guitar, and make pretty speeches? Can you not give me 
your answer without all that foolishness?" 

She was comparing this man beside her with Senor Zorro, and Don Diego did not compare to him favorably. 
She wanted to be done with this farce, to have Don Diego out of her vision, and none but Senor Zorro in it. 

"I must speak frankly to you, caballero," she said. "I have searched my heart, and in it I find no love for you. I 
am sorry, for I know what our marriage would mean to my parents, and to myself in a financial way. But I 
cannot wed you, Don Diego, and it is useless for you to ask." 

"Well, by the saints! I had thought it was about all settled," he said. "Do you hear that, Don Carlos? Your 
daughter says she cannot wed with methat it is not in her heart to do. so." 

"Lolita, retire to your chamber!" Dona Catalina exclaimed. 

The girl did so gladly. Don Carlos and his wife hurried across the room and sat down beside Don Diego. 

"I fear you do not understand women, my friend," Don Carlos said. "Never must you take a woman's answer 
for the last. She always may change her mind. A woman likes to keep a man dangling, likes to make him 
blow cold with fear and hot with anticipation. Let her have her moods, my friend. In the end, I am sure, you 
shall have your way." 

"It is beyond me!" Don Diego cried. "What shall I do now? I told her I would give her all her heart desired." 

"Her heart desires love, I suppose," Dona Catalina said, out of the wealth of her woman's wisdom. 

"But certainly I shall love and cherish her. Does not a man promise that in the ceremony? Would a Vega 
break his word regarding such a thing?" 

"Just a little courtship," Don Carlos urged. 

"But it is such a nuisance." 

"A few soft words, a pressure of the hand now and then, a sigh or two, a languishing look from the eyes" 


The Mark of Zorro 


"It is what a maiden expects. Speak not of marriage for some time. Let the idea grow on her" 

"But my august father is liable to come to the pueblo any day and ask when I am to take a wife. He has rather 
ordered me to do it." 

"No doubt your father will understand," said Don Carlos. "Tell him that her mother and myself are on your 
side and that you are enjoying the pleasure of winning the girl." 

"I believe we should return to the hacienda tomorrow," Dona Catalina put in. "Lolita has seen this splendid 
house, and she will contrast it with ours. She will realize what it means to marry you. And there is an ancient 
saying that when a man and a maid are apart they grow fonder of each other." 

"I do not wish to have you hurry away." 

"I think it would be best under the circumstances. And do you ride out, say in three days caballero, and I 
doubt not you will find her more willing to listen to your suit." 

"I presume you know best," Dom Diego said. "But you must remain at least until tomorrow. And now I think 
I shall got to the presidio and see this Captain Ramon. Possibly that will please the senorita. She appears to 
think I should call him to account." 

Don Carlos thought that such a course would prove disastrous for a man who did not practice with the blade 
and knew little of fighting, but he refrained from saying so. A gentleman never intruded his own thoughts at 
such a time. Even if a caballero went to his death, it was all right so long as he believed he was doing the 
proper thing, and died as a caballero should. 

So Don Diego went from the house and walked slowly up thought of coming to combat with such a man. 

But he was cold courtesy itself when Don Diego was ushered into the comandante's office. 

Don Diego bowed in answer, and the chair Ramon indicated. The captain marveled that Don Diego had no 
blade at his side. 

"I was forced to climb your confounded hill to speak to you on a certain matter," Don Diego said. "I have 
been informed that you visited my house during my absence, and insulted a young lady who is my guest." 

"Indeed?" the captain said. Were you deep in wine?" 


"That would excuse the offense in part, of course. And then you were wounded, and probably in a fever. 
Were you in a fever, captain?" 

"Undoubtedly," Ramon said. 

"A fever is an awful thingi had a siege of it once. But you should not have intruded upon the senorita. Not 
only did you affront her, but you affronted me. I have asked the senorita to become my wife. The 
mattereris not settled as yet, but I have some rights in this case." 


The Mark of Zorro 

"I entered your house seeking news of this Senor Zorro," the captain lied. 

"Youerfound him?" Don Diego asked. The face of the comandante flushed red. "The fellow was there and 
he attacked me," he replied. "I was wounded, of course, and wore no weapon, and so he could work his will 
with me." 

"It is a most remarkable thing," observed Don Diego, "that none of you soldiers can meet this Curse of 
Capistrano when you can be on equal terms. Always he descends upon you when you are helpless, or 
threatens you with a pistol while he fights you with a blade, or has his score of men about him. I met Sergeant 
Gonzales and his men at the hacienda of Fray Felipe last night, and the big sergeant told some harrowing tale 
of the highwayman and his score of men scattering his troopers." 

"We shall get him yet," the captain promised. "And I might call your attention to certain significant things, 
caballero. Don Carlos Pulido, as we know, does not stand high with those in authority. This Senor Zorro was 
at the Pulido hacienda, you will remember, and attacked me there, emerging from a closet to do it." 

"Ha! What mean you?" 

"Again, on last night, he was in your house while you were abroad and the Pulidos were your guests. It 
begins to look as if Don Carlos has a hand in the work of the Senor Zorro. I am almost convinced that Don 
Carlos is a traitor and is aiding the rogue. You had better think twice, or half a score of times, before seeking 
a matrimonial alliance with the daughter of such a man." 

"By the saints, what a speech!" Don Diego exclaimed, as if in admiration. "You have made my poor head 
ring with it. You really believe all this?" 

"I do, caballero." 

"Well, the Pulidos are returning to their own place tomorrow, I believe. I but asked them to be my guests so 
they could be away from the scenes of this Senor Zorro's deeds." 

"And Senor Zorro followed them to the pueblo. You see?" 

"Can it be possible?" Don Diego gasped. "I must consider the matter. Oh, these turbulent times! But they are 
returning to their hacienda tomorrow. Of course I would not have his excellency think that I harbored a 

He got to his feet, bowed-courteously, and then stepped slowly toward the door. And there he seemed to 
remember something suddenly and turned to face the captain again. 

"Ha! I am at the point of forgetting all about the insult!" he exclaimed. "What have you to say, my captain, 
regarding the events of last night?" 

"Of course, caballero, I apologize to you most humbly," Captain Ramon replied. 

"I suppose that I must accept your apology. But please do not let such a thing happen again. You frightened 
my despensero badly, and he is an excellent servant." 

Then Don Diego Vega bowed again and left the presidio, and Captain Ramon laughed long and loudly, until 
the sick men in the hospital room feared that their comandante must have lost his wits. 


The Mark of Zorro 

"What a man!" the captain exclaimed. "I have turned him away from that Puhdo senorita, I think. And I was a 
fool to hint to the governor that he could be capable of treason. I must rectify that matter in some way. The 
man has not enough spirit to be a traitor!" 


THE THREATENED RAIN DID NOT come that day nor that night, and the following morning found the 
sun shining brightly and the sky blue and the scent of blossoms in the air. 

Soon after the morning meal, the Pulido carreta was driven to the front of the house by Don Diego's servants, 
and Don Carlos and his wife and daughter prepared to depart for their own hacienda. 

"It desolates me," Don Diego said at the door, "that there can be no match between the senorita and myself. 
What shall I say to my father?" 

"Do not give up hope, caballero," Don Carlos advised him. "Perhaps when we are home again, and Lolita 
contrasts our humble abode with your magnificence here, she will change her mind. A woman changes her 
mind, caballero, as often as she does the method of doing her hair." 

"I had thought all would be arranged before now," Don Diego said. "You think there is still hope?" 

"I trust so," Don Carlos said, but he doubted it, remembering the look that had been in the senorita's face. 
However, he intended having a serious talk with her once they were home, and possibly might decide to insist 
on obedience even in this matter of taking a mate. 

So the usual courtesies were paid, and then the lumbering carreta was driven away, and Don Diego Vega 
turned back into his house with his head hanging upon his breast, as it always hung when he did himself the 
trouble to think. 

Presently he decided that he needed companionship for the moment, and left the house to cross the plaza and 
enter the tavern. The fat landlord rushed to greet him, conducted him to a choice seat near a window, and 
fetched wine without being commanded to do so. 

Don Diego spent the greater part of an hour looking through the window at the plaza, watching men and 
women come and go, observing the toiling natives, and now and then glancing up the trail that ran toward the 
San Gabriel road. 

Down this trail, presently, he observed approaching two mounted men, and between their horses walked a 
third man, and Don Diego could see that ropes ran from this man's waist to the saddles of the horsemen. 

"What, in the name of the saints, have we here?" he exclaimed, getting up from the bench and going closer to 
the window. 

"Ha!" said the landlord at his shoulder. "That will be the prisoner coming now." 

"Prisoner?" said Don Diego, looking at him with a question in his glance. 


native brought the news a short tune ago, caballero. Once more a fray is in the toils." 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Explain, fat one!" 

"The man is to go before the magistrado immediately for his trial. They say that he swindled a dealer in 
hides, and now must pay the penalty. He wished his trial at San Gabriel, but that was not allowed, since all 
there are in favor of the missions and the frailes. " 

"Who is the man?" Don Diego asked. "He is called Fray Felipe, caballero." 

"What is this? Fray Felipe is an old man, and my good friend. I spent night before the last with him at the 
hacienda he manages." 

"No doubt he has imposed upon you, caballero, as upon others," the landlord said. 

Don Diego showed some slight interest now. He walked briskly from the tavern and went to the office of the 
magistrado in a little adobe building on the opposite side of the plaza. The horsemen were just arriving with 
their prisoner. They were two soldiers who had been stationed at San Gabriel, \hefrailes having been forced 
to give them bed and board in the governor's name. 

It was Fray Felipe. He had been forced to walk the entire distance fastened to the saddles of his guards, and 
there were indications that the horsemen had galloped now and then to test the fray's powers of endurance. 

Fray Felipe's gown was almost in rags, and was covered with dust and perspiration. Those who crowded 
around him now gave him jeers and coarse jests, but the /ray held his head proudly and pretended not to see 
or hear them. 

The soldiers dismounted and forced him into the magistrado's office, and the loiterers and natives crowded 
forward and through the door. Don Diego hesitated a moment, and then stepped toward the door. "One side, 
scum!" he cried; and the natives gave way before him. 

He entered and pressed through the throng. The magistrado saw him and beckoned him to a front seat. But 
Don Diego did not care to sit at that time. 

"What is this we have here?" he demanded. "This is Fray Felipe, a godly man and my friend." 

"He is a swindler," one of the soldiers retorted. 

"If he is, then we can put our trust in no man," Don Diego observed. 

"All this is quite irregular, caballero," the magistrado insisted, stepping forward. "The charges have been 
preferred, and the man is here to be tried." Then Don Diego sat down, and court was convened. The man who 
made the complaint was an evil-looking fellow who explained that he was a dealer in tallow and hides, and 
had a warehouse in San Gabriel. 

"I went to the hacienda this /ray manages and purchased ten hides of him," he testified. "After giving him the 
coins in payment and taking them to my storehouse, I found that the hides had not been cured properly. In 
fact they were ruined. I returned to the hacienda and told the /ray as much, demanding that he return the 
money, which he refused to do." 

"The hides were good," Fray Felipe put in. "I told him I would return the money when he returned the hides." 

"They were spoiled," the dealer declared. "My assistant here will testify as much. They caused a stench, and I 


The Mark of Zorro 

had them burned immediately." The assistant testified as much. 

"Have you anything to say, fray?" the magistrado asked. 

"It will avail me nothing," Fray Felipe said. "I already am found guilty and sentenced. Were I a follower of a 
licentious governor instead of a robed Franciscan, the hides would have been good." 

"You speak treason?" the magistrado cried. 

"I speak truth." 

The magistrado puckered his lips and frowned. "There has been entirely too much of this swindling," he said 
finally. "Because a man wears a robe he cannot rob with impunity. In this case, I deem it proper to make an 
example, \haifrailes will see they cannot take advantage of their calling. The /ray must repay the man the 
price of the hides. And for the swindle he shall receive across his bare back ten lashes. And for the words of 
treason he has spoken, he shall receive five lashes additional. It is a sentence." 

Chapter Twenty-One :1HE WHIPPING 

THE NATIVES JEERED AND APPLAUDED. Don Diego's face went white, and for an instant his eyes met 
those of Fray Felipe, and in the face of the latter he saw resignation. 

The office was cleared, and the soldiers led the fray to the place of execution in the middle of the plaza. Don 
Diego observed that the magistrado was grinning, and he realized what a farce the trial had been. 

"These turbulent times ! " he said to a gentleman of his acquaintance who stood near. 

They tore Felipe's robe from his back and started to lash him to the post. But the /ray had been a man of great 
strength in his day, and some of it remained to him in his advanced years; and it Came to him now what 
ignominy he was to suffer. 

Suddenly he whirled the soldiers aside and stooped to grasp the whip from the ground. 

"You have removed my robe!" he cried. "I am man now, not fray! One side, dogs!" 

He lashed out with the whip. He cut a soldier across the face. He struck at two natives who sprang toward 
him. And then the throng was upon him, beating him down, kicking and striking at him, disregarding even 
the soldiers' orders. 

Don Diego Vega felt moved to action. He could not see his friend treated in this manner despite his docile 
disposition. He rushed into the midst of the throng, calling upon the natives to clear the way. But he felt a 
hand grasp his arm, and turned to look into the eyes of the magistrado. 

"These are no actions for a caballero," the judge said in a low tone. "The man has been sentenced 
properly. -When you raise hand to give him aid, you raise hand against his excellency. Have you stopped to 
think of that, Don Diego Vega?" 

Chapter Twenty-One: THE WHIPPING 70 

The Mark of Zorro 

Apparently Don Diego had not. And he realized, too, that he could do no good to his friend by interfering 
now. He nodded his head to the magistrado and turned away. 

But he did not go far. The soldiers had subdued Fray Felipe by now and had lashed him to the 

whipping— post. This was added insult, for the post was used for none except insubordinate natives. Tlie lasli was swung tlirougli 

tlie air, and Don Diego saw blood spurt from Fray Felipe's bare back. 

He turned his face away then, for he could not bear to look. But he could count the lashes by the singing of 
the whip through the air, and he knew that proud old Fray Felipe was making not the slightest sound of pain 
and would die without doing so. 

He heard the natives laughing and turned back again to find that the whipping was at an end. 

"The money must be repaid within two days, or you shall have fifteen lashes more," the magistrado was 

Fray Felipe was untied and dropped to the ground at the foot of the post. The crowd began to melt away. Two 
frailes who had followed from San Gabriel aided their brother to his feet and led him aside while the natives 
hooted. Don Diego Vega returned to his house. 

"Send me Bernardo," he ordered his despensero. 

The butler bit his lip to keep from grinning as he went to do as he was bidden. Bernardo was a 
deaf-and-dumb native servant for whom Don Diego had a peculiar use. Within the minute he entered the 
great living-room and bowed before his master. 

"Bernardo, you are a gem," Don Diego said: "You cannot speak or hear, cannot write or read, and have not 
sense enough to make your wants known by the sign language. You are the one man in the world to whom I 
can speak without having my ears talked off in reply. You do not 'Ha!' me at every turn." 

Bernardo bobbed his head as if he understood. He always bobbed his head in that fashion when Don Diego's 
lips ceased to move. 

"These are turbulent times, Bernardo," Don Diego continued. "A man can find no place where he can 
meditate. Even at Fray Felipe's night before last there came a big sergeant pounding at the door. A man with 
nerves is in a sorry state. And this whipping of old Fray Felipe Bernardo, let us hope that this Senor Zorro, 
who punishes those who work injustice, hears of the affair and acts accordingly." 

Bernardo bobbed his head again. 

"As for myself, I am in a pretty pickle," Don Diego went on. "My father has ordered that I get me a wife, and 
the senorita I selected will have none of me. I shall have my father taking me by the ear in short order. 

"Bernardo, it is time for me to leave this pueblo for a few days. I shall go to the hacienda of my father, to tell 
him I have got no woman to wed me yet, and ask his indulgence. And there, on the wide hills behind his 
house, may I hope to find some spot where I may rest and consult the poets for one entire day without 
highwaymen and sergeants and unjust magistrados bothering me. And you, Bernardo, shall accompany me, 
of course. I can talk to you without your taking the words out of my mouth." 

Bernardo bobbed his head again. He guessed what was to come. It was a habit of Don Diego's to talk to him 
thus for a long time, and always there was a journey afterward. Bernardo liked that, because he worshiped 

Chapter Twenty-One: THE WHIPPING 71 

The Mark of Zorro 

Don Diego, and because he liked to visit the hacienda of Don Diego's father, where he always was treated 
with kindness. 

The despensero had been listening in the other room and had heard what was said, and now he gave orders 
for Don Diego's horse to be made ready and prepared a bottle of wine and water for the master to take with 

Within a short time Don Diego set out, Bernardo riding mule a short distance behind him. They hurried along 
the highroad and presently caught up with a small carreta, beside which walked two robed Franciscans, and 
in which was Fray Felipe, trying to keep back moans of pain. Don Diego dismounted beside the carreta as it 
stopped. He went over to it and clasped Fray Felipe's hands in his own. 

"My poor friend," he said. 

"It is but another instance of injustice," Fray Felipe said. "For twenty years we of the missions have been 
subjected to it, and it grows. The sainted Junipero Serra invaded this land when other men feared, and at San 
Diego de Alcala he built the first mission of what became a chain, thus giving an empire to the world. Our 
mistake was that we prospered. We did the work, and others reap the advantages." 

Don Diego nodded, and the other went on: 

"They began taking our mission lands from us, lands we had cultivated, which had formed a wilderness and 
which my brothers had turned into gardens and orchards. They robbed us of worldly goods. And not content 
with that they now are persecuting us. 

"The mission empire is doomed, caballero. The time is not far distant when mission roofs will fall in and the 
walls crumble away. Some day people will look at the ruins and wonder how such a thing could come to 
pass. But we can do nought except submit. It is one of our principles. I did forget myself for a moment in the 
plaza at Reina de Los Angeles, when I took the whip and struck a man. It is our lot to submit." 

"Sometimes," mused Don Diego, "I wish I were a man of action." 

"You give sympathy, my friend, which is worth its weight in precious stones. And action expressed in a 
wrong channel is worse than no action at all. Where do you ride?" 

"To the hacienda of my father, good friend. I must crave his pardon and ask his indulgence. He has ordered 
that I get me a wife, and I find it a difficult task." 

"That should be an easy task for a Vega. Any maiden would be proud to take that name." 

"I had hoped to wed with the Senorita Lolita Pulido, she having taken my fancy." 

"A worthy maiden! Her father, too, has been subjected to unjust oppression. Did you join your family to his, 
none would dare raise hand against him." 

"All that is very well, /ray, and the absolute truth, of course. But the senorita will have none of me," Don 
Diego complained. "It appears that I have not dash and spirit enough." 

"She is hard to please, perhaps. Or possibly she is but playing at being a coquette with the hope of leading 
you on and increasing your ardor. A maid loves to tantalize a man, caballero. It is her privilege." 

Chapter Twenty-One: THE WHIPPING 72 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I showed her my house in the pueblo and mentioned my great wealth and agreed to purchase a new carriage 
for her," Don Diego told him. 

"Did you show her your heart, mention your love, and agree to be a perfect husband?" 

Don Diego looked at him blankly, then batted his eyes rapidly, and scratched at his chin, as he did sometimes 
when he was puzzled over a matter. 

"What a perfectly silly idea!" he exclaimed after a time. 

"Try it, caballero. It may have an excellent effect." 

Chapter Twenty-Two: SWIFT PUNISHMENT 

THE FRAILES DROVE THE CART ONWARD, Fray Felipe raised his hand in blessing, and Don Diego 
Vega turned aside into the other trail, the deaf-and-dumb Bernardo following at his heels on the mule. 

Back in the pueblo, the dealer in hides and tallow was the center of attraction at the tavern. The fat landlord 
was kept busy supplying his guest with wine, for the dealer in hides and tallow was spending a part of the 
money of which he had swindled Fray Felipe. The magistrado was spending the rest. 

There was boisterous laughter as one recounted how Fray Felipe lay about him with the whip, and how the 
blood spurted from his old back when the lash was applied. 

"Not a whimper from him!" cried the dealer in hides and tallow. "He is a courageous old coyote! Now, last 
month we whipped one at San Fernando, and he howled for mercy, but some men said he had been ill and 
was weak, and possibly that was so. A tough lot, ihQSQfrailes. But it is great sport when we can make one 
howl. More wine, landlord! Fray Felipe is paying for it!" 

There was a deal of raucous laughter at that, and the dealer's assistant, who had given perjured testimony, was 
tossed a coin and told to play a man and do his own buying. Whereupon the apprentice purchased wine for all 
in the inn, and howled merrily when the fat landlord gave him no change from his piece of money. 

"Are you a fray, that you pinch coins?" the landlord asked. 

Those in the tavern howled with merriment again, and the landlord, who had cheated the assistant to the limit, 
grinned as he went about his business. It was a great day for the fat landlord. 

"Who was the caballero who showed some mercy toward the fray?" the dealer asked. 

"That was Don Diego Vega," the landlord replied. 

"He will be getting himself into trouble" 

"Not Don Diego," said the landlord. "You know the great Vega family, do you not, senor? His excellency 
himself curries their favor. Did the Vegas hold up as much as a little finger, there would be a political 
upheaval in these parts." 

"Then he is a dangerous man?" the dealer asked. 

A torrent of laughter answered him. 

Chapter Twenty-Two: SWIFT PUNISHMENT 73 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Dangerous? Don Diego Vega?" the landlord cried, while tears ran down his fat cheeks. "You will be the 
death of me! Don Diego does nought but sit in the sun and dream. He scarcely ever wears a blade, except as a 
matter of show. He groans if he has to ride a few miles on a horse. Don Diego is about as dangerous as a 
lizard basking in the sun. 

"But he is an excellent gentleman, for all that!" the landlord added hastily, afraid that his words would reach 
Don Diego's ears, and Don Diego would take his custom elsewhere. 

It was almost dusk when the dealer in hides and tallow left the tavern with his assistant, and both reeled as 
they walked, for they had partaken of too much wine. 

They made their way to the carreta in which they traveled, waved their farewells to the group about the door 
of the tavern, and started slowly up the trail toward San Gabriel. 

They made their journey in a leisurely manner, continuing to drink from a jug of wine they had purchased. 
They went over the crest of the first hill, and the pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles was lost to view, and all 
they could see was the highway twisting before them like a great dusty serpent, and the brown hills, and a 
few buildings in the distance, where some main had his hacienda. 

They made a turning and found a horseman confronting them, sitting easily in the saddle, with his horse 
standing across the road in such manner that they could not pass. 

"Turn your horseturn your beast!" the dealer in hides and tallow cried. "Would you have me drive over 

The assistant gave an exclamation that was part of fear, and the dealer looked more closely at the horseman. 
His jaw dropped; his eyes bulged. 

"Tis Senor Zorro!" he exclaimed. "By the saints! Tis the Curse of Capistrano, away down here near San 
Gabriel. You would not bother me, Senor Zorro? I am a poor man, and have no money. Only yesterday, a fray 
swindled me, and I have been to the Rein a de Los Angeles seeking justice." 

"Did you get it?" Senor Zorro asked. "The magistrado was kind, senor. He ordered the fray to repay me, but I 
do not know when I shall get the money." 

"Get out of the carreta, and your assistant also!" Senor Zorro commanded. 

"But I have no money" the dealer protested. "Out of the carreta with you! Do I have to request it twice? 
Move, or lead finds a lodging-place in your carcass!" 

Now the dealer saw that the highwayman held a pistol in his hand, and he squealed with sudden fright and got 
out of the cart as speedily as possible, his assistant tumbling out at his heels. They stood in the dusty highway 
before Senor Zorro, trembling with fear, the dealer begging for mercy. 

"I have no money with me, kind highwayman, but I shall get it for you!" the dealer cried. "I shall carry it to 
where you say, whenever you wish" 

"Silence, beast!" Senor Zorro cried. "I do not want your money, perjurer. I know all about the farce of a trial 
at Reina de Los Angeles; I have ways of finding out about such things speedily. So the aged fray swindled 
you, eh? Liar and thief! 'Tis you who are the swindler. And they gave that old and godly man fifteen lashes 
across his bare back because of the lies you told. And you and the magistrado will divide the money of which 

Chapter Twenty-Two: SWIFT PUNISHMENT 74 

The Mark of Zorro 

you swindled him." 

"I swear by the saints" 

"Do not. You have done enough false swearing already. Step forward." 

The dealer complied, trembling as if with a disease; and Senor Zorro dismounted swiftly and walked around 
in front of his horse. The dealer's assistant was standing beside the carreta, and his face was white. 

"Forward!" Senor Zorro commanded again. 

Again the dealer complied; but suddenly he began to beg for mercy, for Senor Zorro had taken a mule whip 
from beneath his long cloak, and held it ready in his right hand, while he held the pistol in his left. "Turn your 
back!" he commanded now. "Mercy, good highwayman! Am I to be beaten as well as robbed? You would 
whip an honest merchant because of a thieving /ray.'"' 

The first blow fell, and the dealer shrieked with pain. His last remark appeared to have given strength to the 
highwayman's arm. The second blow fell, and the dealer in hides and tallow went to his knees in the dusty 

Then Senor Zorro returned his pistol to his belt and stepped forward and grasped the dealer's mop of hair with 
his left hand, so as to hold him up, and with the right he rained heavy blows with the mule whip upon the 
man's back, until his tough coat and shirt were cut to ribbons, and the blood soaked through. 

"That for a man who perjures himself and has an honest/ray punished!" Senor Zorro cried. And then he gave 
his attention to the assistant. "No doubt, young man, you but carried out your master's orders when you lied 
before the magistrado, " he said, "but you must be taught to be honest and fair, no matter what the 

"Mercy, senor!" the assistant howled. 

"Did you not laugh when the /ray was being whipped? Are you not filled with wine now because you have 
been celebrating the punishment that godly man received for something he did not do?" 

Senor Zorro grasped the youth by the nape of his neck, whirled him around, and sent a stiff blow at his 
shoulders.; The boy shrieked and then began whimpering. Five lashes in all he received, for Senor Zorro 
apparently did not wish to! render him unconscious. And finally he hurled the boy from I him, and looped his 

"Let us hope both of you have learned your lesson," he said. "Get into the carreta and drive on. And when 
you speak of this occurrence, tell the truth, else I hear of it and punish you again! Let me not learn that you 
have said some fifteen or twenty men surrounded and held you while I worked with the whip." 

The apprentice sprang into the cart, and his master followed, and they whipped up and disappeared in a cloud 
of dust toward San Gabriel. Senor Zorro looked after them for a time, then lifted his mask and wiped the 
perspiration from his face, and then mounted his horse again, fastening the mule whip to the pommel of his 

Chapter Twenty-Two: SWIFT PUNISHMENT 75 

The Mark of Zorro 
Chapter Twenty-Three: MORE PUNISHMENT 

SENOR ZORRO RODE QUICKLY TO THE CREST of the hill beneath which was the pueblo, and there he 
stopped his horse and looked down at the village: 

It was almost dark, but he could see quite well enough for his purpose. Candles had been lighted in the 
tavern; and from the building came the sounds of raucous song and loud jest. Candles were burning at the 
presidio, and from some of the houses came" the odor of cooking food. 

Senor Zorro rode on down the hill. When he reached the edge of the plaza he put spurs to his horse and 
dashed up to the tavern door, before which half a dozen men were congregated, the most of them under the 
influence of wine. 

"Landlord!" he cried. 

None of the men about the door gave him particular attention at first, thinking he was but some caballero on a 
journey wishing refreshment. The landlord hurried out, rubbing his fat hands together, and stepped close to 
the horse. And then he saw that the rider was masked, and that the muzzle of a pistol was threatening him. 

"Is the magistrado within?" Senor Zorro asked. 

"S\, Senor!" 

"Stand where you are and pass the word for him. Say there is a caballero here who wishes speech with him 
regarding a certain matter." 

The terrified landlord shrieked for the magistrado, and the word was passed inside. Presently the judge came 
staggering out, crying in a loud voice to know who had summoned him from his pleasant entertainment. 

He staggered up to the horse, and put one hand against it, and looked up to find two glittering eyes regarding 
him through a mask. He opened his mouth to shriek, but Senor Zorro warned him in time. 

"Not a sound or you die," he said. "I have come to punish you. Today you passed judgment on a godly man 
who was innocent. Moreover, you knew of his innocence, and his trial was but a farce. By your order he 
received a certain number of lashes. You shall have the same payment." 

"You dare" 

"Silence!" the highwayman commanded. "You about the door therecome to my side!" he called. 

They crowded forward, the most of them peons who thought that here was a caballero who wished something 
done and had gold to pay for it. In the dusk they did not see the mask and pistol until they stood beside the 
horse, and it was too late to retreat then. 

"We are going to punish this unjust magistrado" Senor Zorro told them. "The five of you will seize him now 
and conduct him to the post in the middle of the plaza, and there you will tie him. The first man to falter 
receives a slug of lead from my pistol, and my blade will deal with the others. And I wish speed, also." 

The frightened magistrado began to screech now. 

"Laugh loudly, that his cries may not be heard," the highwayman ordered; and the men laughed as loudly as 
Chapter Twenty-Three: MORE PUNISHMENT 76 

The Mark of Zorro 

they could, albeit there was a peculiar quality to their laughter. 

They seized the magistrado by the arms and conducted him to the post and bound him there with thongs. 

"You will line up," Senor Zorro told them. "You will take this whip, and each of you will lash this man five 
times. I shall be watching, and if I see the whip fall lightly once I shall deal out punishment. Begin." 

He tossed the whip to the first man, and the punishment began. Senor Zorro had no fault to find with the 
manner in which it was given, for there was great fear in the hearts of the peons, and they whipped with 
strength, and willingly. 

"You, also, landlord," Senor Zorro said. 

"He will put me in for it afterward," the landlord wailed. 

"Do you prefer carcel or a coffin, Senor?" the highwayman asked. 

It became evident that the landlord preferred the carcel. He picked up the whip, and he surpassed the peons in 
the strength of his blows. 

The magistrado was hanging heavily from the thongs now. Unconsciousness had come to him with about the 
fifteenth blow, more through fear than through pain and punishment. "Unfasten the man," the highwayman 
ordered. Two men sprang forward to do his bidding. "Carry him to his house," Senor Zorro went on. "And 
tell the people of the pueblo that this is the manner in which Senor Zorro punishes those who oppress the 
poor and help- less, who give unjust verdicts, and who steal in the name of the law. Go your ways." 

The magistrado was carried away, groaning, consciousness returning to him now. Senor Zorro turned once 
more to the landlord. 

"We shall return to the tavern," he said. "You will go inside and fetch me a mug of wine, and stand beside my 
horse while I drink it. It would be only a waste of breath for me to say what will happen to you if you attempt 
treachery on the way." 

But there was fear of the magistrado in the landlord's heart as great as his fear of Senor Zorro. He went back 
to the tavern beside the highwayman's horse, and he hurried inside as if to get the wine. But he sounded the 

"Senor Zorro is without," he hissed at those nearest the table. "He has just caused the magistrado to be 
whipped cruelly. He has sent me to get him a mug of wine." 

Then he went on to the wine cask and began drawing the drink slowly as possible. 

There was sudden activity inside the tavern. Some half-dozen caballeros were there, men who followed in 
the footsteps of the governor. Now they drew their blades and began creeping toward the door, and one of 
them who possessed a pistol and had it in his sash, drew it out, saw that it was prepared for work, and 
followed in their wake. 

Senor Zorro, sitting his horse some twenty feet from the door of the tavern, suddenly beheld a throng rush out 
at him, saw the light flash from half a dozen blades, heard the report of a pistol, and heard a ball whistle past 
his head. 

Chapter Twenty-Three: MORE PUNISHMENT 77 

The Mark of Zorro 

The landlord was standing in the doorway, praying that the highwayman would be captured, for then he 
would be given some credit, and perhaps the magistrado would not punish him for having used the lash. 

Senor Zorro caused his horse to rear high in the air, and then raked the beast with the spurs. The animal 
sprang forward, into the midst of the caballeros, scattering them. 

That was what Senor Zorro wanted. His blade already was out of its scabbard, and it passed through a man's 
sword arm, swung over and drew blood on another. 

He fenced like a maniac, maneuvering his horse to keep his antagonists separated, so that only one could get 
at him at a time. Now the air was filled with shrieks and cries, and men came tumbling from the houses to 
ascertain the cause of the commotion. Senor Zorro knew that some of them would have pistols, and while he 
feared no blade, he realized that a man could stand some distance away and cut him down with a pistol ball. 

So he caused his horse to plunge forward again, and before the fat landlord realized it, Senor Zorro was 
beside him and had reached down and grasped him by the arm. The horse darted away, the fat landlord 
dragging, shrieking for rescue and begging for mercy in the same breath. Senor Zorro rode with him to the 

"Hand me that whip," he commanded. 

The shrieking landlord obeyed, and called upon the saints to protect him. And then Senor Zorro turned him 
loose, and curled the whip around his fat middle, and as the landlord tried to run he cut at him again and 
again. He left him once to charge down upon those who had blades and so scatter them, and then he was back 
with the landlord again, applying the whip. 

"You tried treachery!" he cried. "Dog of a thief! You would send men about my ears, eh? I'll strip your tough 

"Mercy ! " the landlord shrieked, and fell to the ground. 

Senor Zorro cut at him again, bringing forth a yell more than blood. He wheeled his horse and darted at the 
nearest of his foes. Another pistol ball whistled past his head, another man sprang at him with blade ready. 
Senor Zorro ran the man neatly through the shoulder and put spurs to his horse again. He galloped as far as 
the whipping-post, and there he stopped his horse and faced them for an instant. 

"There are not enough of you to make a fight interesting, Senores ! " he cried. 

He swept off his sombrero and bowed to them in nice mockery, and then he wheeled his horse again and 
dashed away. 


BEHIND HIM HE LEFT a tumult in the town. The shrieks of the fat landlord had aroused the pueblo. Men 
came running, servants hurrying at their sides and carrying torches. Women peered from the windows of the 
houses. Natives stood still wherever they happened to be and shivered, for it had been their dear experience 
that whenever there was a tumult natives paid the price. 

Many young caballeros of hot blood were there, and for some time there had been no excitement in the 
pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles. These young men crowded into the tavern and listened to the wails of the 
landlord, and some hurried to the house of the magistrado and saw his wounds, and heard him declaim on the 


The Mark of Zorro 

indignity that had been offered the law, and therefore his excellency the governor. 

Captain Ramon came down from the presidio, and when he heard the cause of the tumult he swore great 
oaths, and sent his only well man to ride along the Pala Road, overtake Sergeant Gonzales and his troopers, 
and bid them return and take the trail, since at the time being they were following a false scent. 

But the young caballeros saw in this circumstance a chance for excitement that was to their liking, and they 
asked permission of the comandante to form a posse and take after the highwayman, a permission they 
received immediately. 

Some thirty of them mounted horses, looked to weapons, and set out, with the intention of dividing into three 
bands of ten each when they came to forks in the trail. 

The townsmen cheered them as they started, and they galloped rapidly up the hill and toward the San Gabriel 
road, making a deal of noise, glad that now there was a moon to let them see the foe when they approached 

In time they separated, ten going toward-San Gabriel proper, ten taking the trail that led to the hacienda of 
Fray Felipe, and the last ten following a road that curved down the valley to the neighborhood of a series of 
landed estates owned by wealthy dons of the day. 

Along this road, Don Diego Vega had ridden some time before, the deaf-and-dumb Bernardo behind him on 
the mule. Don Diego rode with leisure, and it was long after nightfall when he turned from the main road and 
followed a narrower one toward his father's house. 

Don Alejandro Vega, the head of the family, sat alone at his table, the remains of the evening meal before 
him, when he heard a horseman before the door. A servant ran to open it, and Don Diego entered, Bernardo 
following close behind him. 

"Ah, Diego, my son!" the old don cried, extending his arms. 

Don Diego was clasped for an instant to his father's breast, and then he sat down beside the table and grasped 
a mug of wine. Having refreshed himself, he faced Don Alejandro once more. 

"It has been a fatiguing journey," he remarked. 

"And the cause for it, my son?" 

"I felt that I should come to the hacienda," Don Diego said. "It is no time to be in the pueblo. Wherever a man 
turns, he finds nought but violence and bloodshed. This confounded Senor Zorro" 

"Ha! What of him?" 

"Please do not 'Ha!' me, sir and father. I have been 'Ha'd!' at from morning until night these several days. 
These be turbulent times. 

"This Senor Zorro has made a visit to the Pulido hacienda and frightened everyone there. I went to my 
hacienda on business, and from there I went over to see old Fray Felipe, thinking I might get a chance to 
meditate in his presence. And who makes an appearance but a big sergeant and his troopers seeking this 
Senor Zorro." 


The Mark of Zorro 

"They caught him?" 

"I believe not, sir and father. I returned to the pueblo; and what think you happened there this day? They 
brought in Fray Felipe, accused of having swindled a dealer, and after . mockery of a trial they lashed him to 
a post and gave him the whip fifteen times across his back." 

"The scoundrels!" Don Alejandro cried. 

"I could stand it no longer, and so I decided to pay you a visit. Wherever I turn there is turmoil. It is enough 
to make a man insane. You may ask Bernardo if it is not." 

Don Alejandro glanced at the deaf-and-dumb native and grinned. Bernardo grinned back as a matter of 
course, not knowing it was no manner in which to act in the presence of a don. 

"You have something else to tell me?" Don Alejandro asked his son, looking at him searchingly. 

"By the saints! Now it comes. I had hoped to avoid it, father and sir." 

"Let me hear about it." 

"I paid a visit to the Pulido hacienda and spoke with Don Carlos and his wife, also the Senorita Lolita." 

"You were pleased with the senorita?" 

"She is as lovely as any girl of my acquaintance," Don Diego said. "I spoke to Don Carlos of the matter of 
marriage, and he appeared to be delighted." 

"Ah! He would be," said Don Alejandro. 

"But the marriage cannot take place, I fear." 

"How is this? There is some shadow concerning the senorita?" 

"Not to my knowledge. She appears to be a sweet and innocent maiden, father and sir. I had them come to 
Reina de Los Angeles and spend a couple of days at my house. I had it arranged so that she could see the 
furnishings, and learn of my wealth." 

"That was a wise arrangement, my son." 

"But she will have none of me." 

"How is this? Refuses to wed with a Vega? Refuses to become allied to the most powerful family in the 
country, with the best blood in the land?" 

"She intimated, father and sir, that I am not the sort of man for her. She is prone to foolishness, I believe. She 
would have me play a guitar under her window, perhaps, and make eyes, and hold hands when her duenna is 
not looking, and all that silliness." 

"By the saints! Are you a Vega?" Don Alejandro cried. "Would not any worthy man want a chance like that? 
Would not any caballero delight to serenade his love on a moonlight night? The little things you term silly are 
the very essence of love. I doubt not the senorita was displeased with you." 


The Mark of Zorro 

"But I did not see that such things were necessary," Don Diego said. 

"Did you go to the senorita in a cold-blooded manner and suggest that you wed and have it done with? Had 
you the idea, young sir, that you were purchasing a horse or a bull? By the saints! And so there is no chance 
for you to wed the girl? She has the best blood by far, next to our own." 

"Don Carlos bade me have hope," Diego replied. "He took her back to the hacienda, and suggested that 
perhaps when she had been there a time and had reflected she might change her mind." 

"She is yours, if you play the game," Don Alejandro said. "You are a Vega, and therefore the best catch in the 
country. Be but half a lover, and the senorita is yours. What sort of blood is in your veins? I have half a mind 
to slit one of them and see." 

"Cannot we allow this marriage business to drop for the time being?" Don Diego asked. 

"You are twenty-five. I was quite old when you were born. Soon I shall go the way of my fathers. You are 
the only son, the heir, and you must have a wife and offspring. Is the Vega family to die out because your 
blood is water? Win you wife within the quarter-year, young sir, and a wife I can accept into the family, or I 
leave my wealth to the Franciscans when I pass away." 

"My father!" 

"I mean it. Get life into you! I would you had half the courage and spirit this Senor Zorro, this highwayman, 
has! He has principles and he fights for them. He aids the helpless and avenges the oppressed. 

"I salute him! I would rather have you, my son, in his place, running the risk of death or imprisonment, than 
to have you a lifeless dreamer of dreams that amount to nought!" 

"My father! I have been a dutiful son." 

"I would you had been a little wildit would have been more natural." Don Alejandro sighed. "I could 
overlook a few escapades more easily than I can lifelessness. Arouse yourself, young sir! Remember that you 
are a Vega. 

"When I was your age, I was not a laughingstock. I was ready to fight at a wink, to make love to every pair of 
flashing eyes, to stand up to any caballero in sports rough or refined. Ha!" 

"I pray you, do not 'Ha!' me, sir and father. My nerves are on edge." 

"You must be more of a man." 

"I shall attempt it immediately," Don Diego said, straightening himself somewhat in his chair. "I had hoped to 
avoid it, but it appears that I cannot. I shall woo the Senorita Lolita as other men woo maidens. You meant 
what you said about your fortune?" 

"I did," said Don Alejandro. 

"Then I must bestir myself. It would never do, of course, to let that fortune go out of the family. I shall think 
these matters over in peace and quiet tonight. Perhaps I can meditate here, far from the pueblo. By the saints!" 

The last exclamation was caused by a sudden tumult outside the house. Don Alejandro and his son heard a 


The Mark of Zorro 

number of horsemen stop, heard their calls to one another, heard bridles jingling and blades rattling. 

"There is no peace in all the world," Don Diego said with deepened gloom. 

"It sounds like half a score of men," Don Alejandro said. 

"It wasexactly. A servant opened the door, and into the great room there strode ten caballeros, with blades at 
their sides and pistols in their belts. 

"Ha, Don Alejandro! We crave hospitality!" the foremost cried. 

"You have it without asking, caballeros. What manner of journey is this you take?" 

"We pursue Senor Zorro, the highwayman." 

"By the saints!" Don Diego cried. "One cannot escape it even here. Violence and bloodshed!" 

"He invaded the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles," the spokesman went on. "He had the magistrado whipped 
because he sentenced Fray Felipe to receive the lash, and he whipped the fat landlord, and he fought half a 
score of men while he was about it. Then he rode away, and we made up a band to pursue him. He has not 
been in this neighborhood?" 

"Not to my knowledge," Don Alejandro said. "My son arrived off the highway but a short time ago." 

"You did not see the fellow, Don Diego?" 

"I did not," Don Diego said. "That is one stroke of good fortune that came my way." 

Don Alejandro had sent for servants, and now wine mugs were on the long table, and heaps of small cakes, 
and the caballeros began to eat and drink. Don Diego knew well what that meant. Their pursuit of the 
highwayman was at an end, their enthusiasm had waned. They would sit at his father's table and drink 
throughout the night, gradually getting intoxicated, shout and sing and tell stories, and in the morning ride 
back to Reina de Los Angeles like so many heroes. 

It was the custom. The chase of Senor Zorro was but a pretext for a merry time. 

The servants brought great stone jugs filled with rare wine and put them on the table, and Don Alejandro 
ordered that meat be fetched also. The young caballeros had a weakness for these parties at Don Alejandro's, 
for the don's good wife had been dead for several years, and there were no womenfolk except servants, and so 
they could make what noise they pleased throughout the night. 

In time they put aside pistols and blades, and began to boast and brag, and Don Alejandro had his servants 
put the weapons in a far corner out of the way, for he did not wish a drunken quarrel, with a dead caballero or 
two in his house. 

Don Diego drank and talked with them for a time, and then sat to one side and listened, as if such foolishness 
bored him, 

"It were well for this Senor Zorro that we did not catch up with him," one cried. "Any one of us is a match for 
the fellow. Were the soldiers men of merit he would have been taken long before this." 


The Mark of Zorro 

"Ha, for a chance at him!" another screeched. "How the landlord did howl when he was whipped!" 

"He rode in this direction?" Don Alejandro asked. 

"We are not sure as to that. He took the San Gabriel trail, and thirty of us followed. We separated into three 
bands, each going a different direction. It is the good fortune of one of the other bands to have him now, I 
suppose. But it is our excellent good fortune to be here." 

Don Diego stood before the company. 

"Senores, you will pardon me, I know, if I retire," he said. "I am fatigued with the journey." 

"Retire, by all means," one of his friends cried. "And when you are rested, come out to us again and make 

They laughed at that; and Don Diego bowed ceremoniously, and observed that several scarcely could get to 
their feet to bow in return; and then the scion of the house of Vega hurried from the room with the 
deaf-and-dumb man at his heels. . 

He entered a room that always was ready for him, and in which a candle already was burning, and closed the 
door behind him, and Bernardo stretched his big form on the floor just outside it, to guard his master during 
the night. 

In the great living-room, Don Diego scarcely was missed. His father was frowning and twisting his 
mustache, for he would have had his son like other young men. In his youth, he was remembering, he never 
left such a company early in the evening. And once again he sighed and wished that the saints had given him 
a son with red blood in his veins. 

The caballeros were singing now, joining in the chorus of a popular love song, and their discordant voices 
filled the big weapons in a far corner out of the way, for he did not wish a drunken quarrel, with a dead 
caballero or two in his house. Don Diego drank and talked with them for a time, and then sat to one side and 
listened, as if such foolishness bored him. 

"It were well for this Senor Zorro that we did not catch up with him," one cried. "Any one of us is a match for 
the fellow. Were the soldiers men of merit he would have been taken long before this." 

"Ha, for a chance at him!" another screeched. "How the landlord did howl when he was whipped!" 

"He rode in this direction?" Don Alejandro asked. 

"We are not sure as to that. He took the San Gabriel trail, and thirty of us followed. We separated into three 
bands, each going a different direction. It is the good fortune of one of the other bands to have him now, I 
suppose. But it is our excellent good fortune to be here." 

Don Diego stood before the company. 

"Senores, you will pardon me, I know, if I retire," he said. "I am fatigued with the journey." 

"Retire, by all means," one of his friends cried. "And when you are rested, come out to us again and make 


The Mark of Zorro 

They laughed at that; and Don Diego bowed ceremoniously, and observed that several scarcely could get to 
their feet to bow in return; and then the scion of the house of Vega hurried from the room with the 
deaf-and-dumb man at his heels. 

He entered a room that always was ready for him, and in which a candle already was burning, and closed the 
door behind him, and Bernardo stretched his big form on the floor just outside it, to guard his master during 
the night. 

In the great living-room, Don Diego scarcely was missed. His father was frowning and twisting his 
mustache, for he would have had his son like other young men. In his youth, he was remembering, he never 
left such a company early in the evening. And once again he sighed and wished that the saints had given him 
a son with red blood in his veins. 

The caballeros were singing now, joining in the chorus of a popular love song, and their discordant voices 
filled the big room. Don Alejandro smiled as he listened, for it brought his own youth back to him. 

They sprawled on chairs and benches on both sides of the long table, pounding it with their mugs as they 
sang, laughing boisterously now and then. 

"Were this Senor Zorro only here now!" one of them cried. 

A voice from the doorway answered him. 

"Senores, he is here!" 

Chapter Twenty-Five: A LEAGUE IS FORMED 

THE SONG CEASED; THE LAUGHTER WAS stilled. They bunked their eyes and looked across the room. 
Senor Zorro stood just inside the door, having entered from the veranda without them knowing it. He wore 
his long cloak and his mask, and in one hand he held his accursed pistol, and its muzzle was pointed at the 

"So these are the manner of men who pursue Senor Zorro and hope to take him," he said. "Make not a move, 
else lead flies. Your weapons, I perceive, are in the corner. I could kill some of you and be gone before you 
could reach them." 

"Tis he! 'Tis he!" a tipsy caballero was crying. 

"Your noise may be heard a mile away, senores. What a posse to go pursuing a man! Is this the way you 
attend to duty? Why have you stopped to make merry while Senor Zorro rides the highway?" 

"Give me my blade and let me stand before him!" one cried. 

"If I allowed you to have blade, you would be unable to stand," the highwayman answered. "Think you there 
is one in this company who could fence with me now?" 

"There is one!" cried Don Alejandro, in a loud voice, springing to his feet. "I openly say that I have admired 
some of the things you have done, senor; but now you have entered my house and are abusing my guests, and 
I must call you to account!" 

"I have no quarrel with you, Don Alejandro, and you have none with me," Senor Zorro said. "I refuse to cross 
Chapter Twenty-Five: A LEAGUE IS FORMED 84 

The Mark of Zorro 

blades with you. And I am but telling these men some truths." 

"By the saints, I shall make you!" 

"A moment, Don Alejandro! Senores, this aged don would fight me, and that would mean a wound or death 
for him. Will you allow it?" 

"Don Alejandro must not fight our battles !" one of them cried.. 

"Then see that he sits in his place, and all honor to him." 

Don Alejandro started forward, but two of the caballeros sprang before him and urged him to go back, saying 
that his honor was safe, since he offered combat. Raging, Don Alejandro complied. 

"A worthy bunch of young blades," Senor Zorro sneered. "You drink wine and make merry while .injustice is 
all about you. Take your swords in hand and attack oppression! Live up to your noble names and your blue 
blood, senores! Drive the thieving politicians from the land! Protect the frailes whose work gave us these 
broad acres! Be men, not drunken fashion plates!" 

"By the saints!" one cried and sprang to his feet. 

"Back, or I fire! I have not come here to fight you in Don Alejandro's house. I respect him too much for that. 
I have come to tell you these truths concerning yourselves. 

"Your families can make or break a governor! Band yourselves together in a good cause, caballeros, and 
make some use of your lives. You would do it, were you not afraid. You seek adventure? Here is adventure a 
plenty, fighting injustice." 

"By the saints, it would be a lark!" cried one in answer. 

"Look upon it as a lark if it pleases you, yet you would be doing some good. Would the politicians dare stand 
against you, scions of the most powerful families? Band yourselves together and give yourselves a name. 
Make yourselves feared the length and breadth of the land." 

"It would be treason" 

"It is not treason to down a tyrant, caballeros! Is it that you are afraid?" 

"By the saintsno!" they cried in chorus. 

"Then make your stand!" 

"You would lead us?" . 

"Si, Senores!"' 

"But stay! Are you of good blood?" 

"I am a caballero, of blood as good as any here," Senor Zorro told them. 

"Your name? Where resides your family?" 

Chapter Twenty-Five: A LEAGUE IS FORMED 85 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Those things must remain secrets for the present. I have given you my word." 

"Your face" 

"Must remain masked for the time being, senores." They had lurched to their feet now, and were acclaiming 
him wildly. 

"Stay!" one cried. "This is an imposition upon Don Alejandro. He may not be in sympathy, and we are 
planning and plotting in his house" 

"I am in sympathy, caballeros, and give you my support," Don Alejandro said. 

Their cheers filled the great room. None could stand against them if Don Alejandro Vega was with them. Not 
even the governor himself would dare oppose them. - "It is a bargain!" they cried. "We shall call ourselves 
the Avengers! We shall ride El Camino Real and prove terrors to those who rob honest men and mistreat 
natives! We shall drive the thieving politicians out!" 

"And then you shall be caballeros in truth, knights protecting the weak," Senor Zorro said. "Never shall you 
repent this decision, senores! I lead, and I give you loyalty and expect as much. Also, I expect obedience to 

"What shall we do?" they cried. 

"Let this remain a secret. In the morning return to Reina de Los Angeles and say you did not find Senor 
Zorrosay rather that you did not catch him, which will be the truth. Be ready to band yourselves together 
and ride. I shall send word when the time arrives." 

"In what manner?" 

"I know you all. I shall get word to one, and he can inform the others. It is agreed?" 

"Agreed!" they shouted. 

"Then I will leave you here and now. You are to remain in this room, and none is to try to follow me. It is a 
command. Buenos noches, caballeros!" He bowed before them, swung the door open, and darted through it 
and slammed it shut behind him. 

They could hear the clatter of a horse's hoofs on the driveway. And then they raised their wine mugs and 
drank to their new league for the suppression of swindlers and thieves and to Senor Zorro, the Curse of 
Capistrano, and to Don Alejandro Vega, somewhat sobered by the agreement they had made and what it 
meant. They sat down again and began speaking of wrongs that should be righted, each' of them knowing half 
a dozen. 

And Don Alejandro Vega sat in one corner, by himself, a grief-stricken man because his only son was asleep 
in the house and had not red blood enough to take a part in such an undertaking, when by all rights, he should 
be one of the leaders. 

As if to add to his misery, Don Diego at that moment came slowly into the room, rubbing his eyes and 
yawning and looking as if he had been disturbed. 

"It is impossible for a man to sleep in this house tonight," he said. "Give me a mug of wine, and I shall take 

Chapter Twenty-Five: A LEAGUE IS FORMED 86 

The Mark of Zorro 

my place with you. Why was the cheering?" 

"Senor Zorro has been here" his father began. 

"The highwayman? Been here? By the saints! It is as much as a man can endure." 

"Sit down, my son," Don Alejandro urged. "Certain things have come to pass. There will be a chance now for 
you to show what sort of blood flows in your veins." 

Don Alejandro's manner was very determined. 

Chapter Twenty-Six: A^ UNDERSTANDING 

THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT WAS spent by the caballeros in loud boasts of what they, intended 
doing, and in making plans to be submitted to Senor Zorro for his approval; and, though they appeared to 
look upon this thing as a lark and a means to adventure, yet there was an undercurrent of seriousness in their 
manner. For they knew well the state of the times and realized that things were not as they should be, and in 
reality they were exponents of fairness to all; they had thought of these things often, but had made no move 
because they had not been banded together and had no leader, and each young caballero waited for another to 
start the thing. But now this Senor Zorro had struck at the psychological moment, and things could be done. 

Don Diego was informed of the state of affairs, and his father informed him, likewise, that he was to play a 
part and prove himself a man. Don Diego fumed considerably and declared that such a thing would cause his 
death, yet he would do it for his father's sake. 

Early in the morning the caballeros ate a meal that Don Alejandro caused to be prepared, and then they 
started back to Reina de Los Angeles, Don Diego riding with them at his father's order. Nothing was to be 
said about their plans. They were to get recruits from the remainder of the thirty who had set out in pursuit of 
Senor Zorro. Some would join them readily, they knew, while others were the governor's men pure and 
simple, and would have to be kept in the dark concerning the thing contemplated. 

They rode leisurely, for which Don Diego remarked that he was grateful. Bernardo was still following him on 
the mule, and was a little chagrined because Don Diego had not remained longer at his father's house. 
Bernardo knew something momentous was being planned, but could not guess what, of course, and wished 
that he was like other men, and could hear and speak. 

When they reached the plaza, they found that the other two parties already were there, saying that they had 
not come up with the highwayman. Some declared that they had seen him in the distance, and one that he had 
fired a pistol at him, at which the caballeros who had been at Don Alejandro's put their tongues in their 
cheeks and looked at one another in a peculiar manner. 

Don Diego left his companions and hurried to his house, where he donned fresh clothing and refreshed 
himself generally. He sent Bernardo about his business, which was to sit in the kitchen and await his master's 
call. And then he ordered his carriage around. That carriage was one of the most gorgeous along El Camino 
Real, and why Don Diego had purchased it had always been a mystery. There were some who said he did it to 
show his wealth, while others declared a manufacturer's agent had worried him so much that Don Diego had 
given him the order to be rid of him. 

Don Diego came from his house dressed in his best; but he did not get into the carriage. Again there was a 
tumult in the plaza, and into it rode Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and his troopers. The man Captain Ramon had 
sent after them had over-taken them easily, for they had been riding slowly and had not covered many miles. 

Chapter Twenty-Six: AN UNDERSTANDING 87 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Ha, Don Diego, my friend!" Gonzales cried. "Still living! in this turbulent world?" 

"From necessity," Don Diego replied. "Did you capture this Senor Zorro?" f 

"The pretty bird escaped us, caballero. It appears that he turned toward San Gabriel that night, while we went 
chasing him toward Pala. Ah, well, 'tis nothing to make a small mistake. Our revenge shall be the greater 
when we find him." 

"What do you now, my sergeant?" 

"My men refresh themselves, and then we ride toward San Gabriel. It is said the highwayman is in that 
vicinity, though some thirty young men of blood failed to find him last night after he had caused the 
magistrado to be whipped. No doubt he hid himself in the brush and chuckled when the caballeros rode by." 

"May your horse have speed and your sword arm strength," Don Diego said and got into his carriage. 

Two magnificent horses were hitched to the carriage, and a native coachman in rich livery drove them. Don 
Diego stretched back on the cushions and half closed his eyes as the carriage started. The driver went across 
the plaza and turned into the highway and started toward the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. 

Sitting on his veranda, Don Carlos saw the gorgeous carriage approaching, and growled low down in his 
throat, and then got up and hurried into the house, to face his wife and daughter. 

"Senorita, Don Diego comes," he said. "I have spoken words regarding the young man, and I trust that you 
have given heed to them as a dutiful daughter should." 

Then he turned and went out to the veranda again, and the senorita rushed into her room and threw herself 
upon a couch to weep. The saints knew she wished that she could feel some love for Don Diego and take him 
for a husband, for it would help her father's fortunes, yet she felt that she could not. 

Why did not the man act the caballero? Why did he not exhibit a certain measure of common sense? Why did 
he not show that he was a young man bursting with health, instead of acting like an aged don with one foot in 
the grave? 

Don Diego got from the carriage and waved to the driver to continue to the stable yard. He greeted Don 
Carlos languidly, and Don Carlos was surprised to note that Don Diego had a guitar beneath one arm. He put 
the guitar down on the floor, removed his sombrero, and sighed. "I have been out to see my father," he said. 
"Ha! Don Alejandro is well, I hope?" 

"He is in excellent health, as usual. He has instructed me to persist in my suit for the Senorita Lolita's hand. If 
I do not win me a wife within a certain time, he says, he will give his fortune to the Franciscans when he 
passes away." 


"He said it, and my father is not a man to waste his words. Don Carlos, I must win the senorita. I know of no 
other young woman who would be as acceptable to my father as a daughter-in-law." 

"A little wooing, Don Diego, I beg of you. Be not so matter-of-fact, I pray." 

"I have decided to woo as other men, though it no doubt will be much of a bore. How would you suggest that 

Chapter Twenty-Six: AN UNDERSTANDING 88 

The Mark of Zorro 

I start?" 

"It is difficult to give advice in such a case," Don Carlos replied, trying desperately to remember how he had 
done it when he had courted Dona Catalina. "A man really should be experienced, else be a man to whom 
such things come naturally." 

"I fear I am neither," Don Diego said, sighing again and raising tired eyes to Don Carlos's face. "It might be 
an excellent thing to regard the senorita as if you adored her. Say nothing about marriage at first, but speak 
rather of love. Try to talk in low, rich tones, and say those meaningless nothings in which a young woman 
can find a world of meaning. "Tis a gentle artsaying one thing and meaning another." 

"I fear that it is beyond me," Don Diego said. "Yet I must try, of course. I may see the Senorita now?" 

Don Carlos went to the doorway and called his wife and daughter, and the former smiled upon Don Diego in 
encouragement, and the latter smiled also, yet with fear and trembling. For she had given her heart to the 
unknown Senor! Zorro, and could love no other man, and could not wed where she did not love, not even to 
save her father from poverty. 

Don Diego conducted the Senorita to a bench at one end of the veranda, and started to talk of things in 
general, plucking at the strings of his guitar as he did so, while Don Carlos and his wife removed themselves 
to the other end of the veranda and hoped that things would go well. 

Senorita Lolita was glad that Don Diego did not speak of marriage as he had done before. Instead, he told of 
what had happened in the pueblo, of Fray Felipe's whipping, and of how Senor Zorro had punished the 
magistrado, and fought a dozen men, and made his escape. Despite his air of languor, Don Diego spoke in an 
interesting manner, and the Senorita found herself liking him more than before. 

He told, too, of how he had gone to his father's hacienda, and of how the caballeros had spent the night there, 
drinking and making merry; but he said nothing of Senor Zorro's visit and the league that had been formed, 
having taken his oath not to do so. 

"My father threatens to disinherit me if I do not get my wife within a specified time," Don Diego said then. 
"Would you like to see me lose my father's estate, Senorita?" 

"Certainly not," she replied. "There are many girls who! would be proud to wed you, Don Diego." 

"But not you?" 

"Certainly, I would be proud. But can a girl help it if her heart does not speak? Would you wish a wife who 
did not I love you? Think of the long years you would have to spend beside her, and no love to make them 

"You do not think, then, that you ever could learn to Jove me, senorita?" 

Suddenly the girl faced him and spoke in lower tones, and earnestly. 

"You are a caballero of the blood, senor. I may trust you?" 

"To death, senorita." 

"Then I have something to tell you. And I ask that you let it remain your secret. It is an explanation in a way." 

Chapter Twenty-Six: AN UNDERSTANDING 89 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Proceed, senorita." 

"If my heart bade me do so, nothing would please me more than to become your wife, senor, for I know that 
it would mend my father's fortunes. But perhaps I am too honest to wed where I do not love. There is one 
great reason why I cannot love you." 

"There is some other man in your heart?" 

"You have guessed it, senor. My heart is filled with his - image. You would not want me for wife in such 
case. My parents do not know. You must keep my secret. I swear by the saints that I have spoken the truth." 

"The man is worthy?" 

"I feel sure that he is, caballero. Did he prove to be otherwise, I should grieve my life away, yet I never could 
love another man. You understand now?" 

"I understand fully, senorita. May I express the hope that you will find him worthy and in time the man of 
your choice?" 

"I knew you would be the true caballero." 

"And if things should go amiss, and you need a, friend, command me, senorita." 

"My father must not suspect at the present time. We must let him think that you still seek me, and I will 
pretend to be thinking more of you than before. And gradually you can cease your visits" 

"I understand, Senorita. Yet that leaves me in bad case. I have asked your father for permission to woo you, 
and if I go to wooing another girl now, I will have him about my ears in just anger. And if I do not woo 
another girl, I shall have my own father upbraiding me. It is a sorry state." 

"Perhaps it will not be for long, senor." 

"Ha! I have it! What does a man do when he is disappointed in love? He mopes, he pulls a long face, he 
refuses to partake of the actions and excitements of the times. Senorita, you have saved me in a way. I shall 
languish because you do not return my love. Then men will think they know the reason when I dream in the 
sun and meditate instead of riding and fighting like a fool. I shall be allowed to go my way in peace, and 
there shall be a romantic glamour cast about me. An excellent thought!" 

"Senor, you are incorrigible!" the Senorita Lolita exclaimed, laughing. 

Don Carlos and Dona Catalina heard that laugh, looked around, and then exchanged quick glances. Don 
Diego Vega was getting along famously with the senorita, they thought 

Then Don Diego continued the deception by playing his guitar and singing a verse of a song that had to do 
with bright eyes and love. Don Carlos and his wife glanced at each other again, this time in apprehension, and 
wished that he would stop, for the scion of the Vegas had many superiors as musician and vocalist, and they 
feared that he might lose what ground he had gained in the senorita's estimation. 

But if Lolita thought little of the caballero's singing, she said nothing to that effect, and she did not act 
displeased.; There was some more conversation, and just before the siesta hour Don Diego bade them buenos 
dias and rode away in his gorgeous carriage. From the turn in the driveway, he waved back at them. 

Chapter Twenty-Six: AN UNDERSTANDING 90 

The Mark of Zorro 
Chapter Twenty-Seven: ORDERS FOR ARREST 

CAPTAIN RAMON'S COURIER, SENT NORTH with the letter for the governor, had dreams of gay times 
in San Francisco de Asis before returning to his presidio at Reina de Los Angeles. He knew a certain senorita 
there whose beauty caused his heart to burn. 

So he rode like a fiend after leaving his comandante's office, changed mounts at San Fernando and at a 
hacienda along the way, and galloped into Santa Barbara a certain evening just at dusk, with the intention of 
changing horses again, getting meat and bread and wine at the presidio, and rushing on his way. 

And at Santa Barbara his hopes of basking in the senorita's smiles at San Francisco de Asis were cruelly 
shattered. For before the door of the presidio there was a gorgeous carriage that made Don Diego's appear 
like a carreta, and a score of horses were tethered there, and more troopers than were stationed at Santa 
Barbara regularly moved about the highway, laughing and jesting with one another. 

The governor was in Santa Barbara. 

His excellency had left San Francisco de Asis some days before on a trip of inspection, and intended to go as 
far south as San Diego de Alcala, strengthening his political fences, rewarding his friends, and awarding 
punishment to his enemies. 

He had reached Santa Barbara an hour before, and was listening to the report of the comandante there, after 
which he intended remaining during the night with a friend. His troopers were to be given quarters at the 
presidio, of course, and the journey was to continue on the morrow. 

Captain Ramon's courier had been told that the letter he carried was of the utmost importance, and so he 
hurried to the office of the comandante and entered it like a man of rank. 

"I come from Captain Ramon, comandante at Reina de Los Angeles, with a letter of importance for his 
excellency," he reported, standing stiffly at salute. 

The governor grunted and took the letter, and the comandante motioned for the courier to withdraw. His 
excellency read the letter with speed, and when he had finished there was an unholy gleam in his eyes, and he 
twirled his mustache with every evidence of keen satisfaction. And then he read the letter again and frowned. 

He liked the thought that he could crush Don Carlos Pulido more, but he disliked to think that Senor Zorro, 
the man who had affronted him, was still at liberty. He got up and paced the floor for a time, and then whirled 
upon the comandante. 

"I shall leave for the south at sunrise," he said. "My presence is urgently needed at Reina de Los Angeles. 
You will attend to things. Tell that courier he shall ride back with my escort. I go now to the house of my 

And so, in the morning, the governor started south, his escort of twenty picked troopers surrounding him, the 
courier in their midst. He traveled swiftly, and on a certain day at midmorning entered the plaza of Reina de 
Los Angeles unheralded. It was the same morning that Don Diego rode to the Pulido hacienda in his carriage, 
taking his guitar with him. 

The cavalcade stopped before the tavern, and the fat landlord almost suffered an apoplexy because he had not 
been warned of the governor's coming and was afraid he would enter the inn and find it in a dirty state. 

Chapter Twenty-Seven: ORDERS FOR ARREST 91 

The Mark of Zorro 

But the governor made no effort to leave his carriage and enter the tavern. He was glancing around the 
square, observing many things. He never felt secure concerning the men of rank in this pueblo; he felt that he 
did not have the proper grip on them. 

Now he watched carefully as news of his arrival was spread and certain caballeros hurried to the plaza to 
greet him and make him welcome. He noted those who appeared to be sincere, observed those who were in 
no particular haste to salute him, and noticed that several were absent. 

Business must receive his first attention, he told them, and he must hasten up to the presidio. After that he 
would gladly be the guest of any of them. He accepted an invitation and ordered his driver to proceed. He 
was remembering Captain Ramon's letter, and he had not seen Don Diego Vega in the plaza. 

Sergeant Gonzales and his men were away pursuing Senor Zorro, of course, and so Captain Ramon himself 
was awaiting his excellency at the presidio entrance, and saluted him gravely, and bowed low before him and 
ordered the commander of the escort to take charge of the place and police it, stationing guards in honor of 
the governor. 

He led his excellency to the private office, and the governor sat down. 

"What is the latest news?" he asked. 

"My men are on the trail, excellency. But, as I wrote, this pest of a Senor Zorro has friendsa legion of them, 
I take it My sergeant has reported that twice he found him with a band of followers." 

"They must be broken up, killed off!" the governor cried. "A man of that sort always can get followers, and 
yet more followers, until he will be so strong that he can cause us serious trouble. Has he committed any 
further atrocities?" 

"He has, excellency. Yesterday a fray from San Gabriel was whipped for swindling. Senor Zorro caught the 
witnesses against him on the highroad, and whipped them almost to death. And then he rode into the pueblo 
just at dusk and had the magistrado whipped. 

"My soldiers were away looking for him at the time. It appears that this Senor Zorro knows the movements of 
my force and always strikes where the troopers are not" 

"Then spies are giving him warnings?" 

"It appears so, excellency. Last night some thirty young caballeros rode after him but did not find track of the 
scoundrel. They returned this morning." 

"Was Don Diego Vega with them?" 

"He did not ride out with them, but he returned with them. It seems that they picked him up at his father's 
hacienda. You perhaps guessed that I meant the Vegas in my letter. I am convinced now, your excellency, 
that my suspicions in that quarter were unjust. This Senor Zorro even invaded Don Diego's house one night 
while Don Diego was away." 

"How is this?" 

"But Don Carlos Pulido and his family were there." 

Chapter Twenty-Seven: ORDERS FOR ARREST 92 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Ha! In Don Diego's house? What is the meaning of that?" 

"It is amusing," said Captain Ramon, laughing lightly. "I have heard that Don Alejandro ordered Don Diego 
to get him a wife. The young man is not the sort to woo women. He is lifeless." 

"I know the man. Proceed." 

"So he rides straightway to the hacienda of Don Carlos and asks permission to pay his addresses to Don 
Carlos's only daughter. Senor Zorro was abroad, and Don Diego, going to his own hacienda on business, 
asked Don Carlos to come to the pueblo with his family, where it would be safer, and occupy his house until 
he returned. The Pulidos could not refuse, of course. And Senor Zorro, it appears, followed them." 

"Ha! Go on." 

"It is laughable that Don Diego fetched them here to escape Senor Zorro's wrath, when, in reality, they are 
hand in glove with the highwayman. Remember, this Senor Zorro had been at the Pulido hacienda. We got 
word from a native, and almost caught him there. He had been eating a meal. He was hiding in a closet, and 
while I was alone there and my men searching the trails, he came from the closet, ran me through the 
shoulder from behind, and escaped." 

"The low scoundrel!" the governor exclaimed. "But do you think there will be a marriage between Don Diego 
and the Senorita Pulido?" 

"I imagine there need be no worry in that regard, excellency. I am of the opinion that Don Diego's father put a 
flea in his ear. He probably called Don Diego's attention to the fact that Don Carlos does not stand very high 
with your excellency, and that there are daughters of other men who do. 

"At any rate, the Pulidos returned to their hacienda after Don Diego's return. Don Diego called upon me here 
at the presidio and appeared to be anxious that I would not think him a man of treason." 

"I am glad to hear it! The Vegas are powerful. They never have been my warm friends, yet never have they 
raised hands against me, so I cannot complain. It is good sense to keep them friendly, if that be possible. But 
these Pulidos" 

"Even the senorita appears to be giving aid to this highwayman," Captain Ramon said. "She boasted to me of 
what she called his courage. She sneered at the soldiers. Don Carlos Pulido and some of the frailes are 
protecting the man, giving him food and drink, hiding him, sending him news of the troopers' whereabouts. 
The Pulidos are hindering our efforts to capture the rogue. I would have taken steps, but I thought it best to 
inform you and await your decision." 

"There can be but one decision in such a case," said the; governor loftily. "No matter how good a man's blood 
may be, or what his rank, he cannot be allowed to commit treason without suffering the consequences. I had 
thought that Don Carlos had learned his lesson, but it appears that he has not. Are any of your men in the 

"Some who are ill, excellency." 

"That courier of yours returned with my escort. Does he know the country well hereabouts?" 

"Certainly, excellency. He has been stationed here for some Me time." 

Chapter Twenty-Seven: ORDERS FOR ARREST 93 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Then he can act as guide. Send half my escort at once to the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. Have them 
arrest the don and fetch him to carcel and incarcerate him there. That will be a blow to his high blood. I have 
had quite enough of these Pulidos." 

"And the haughty dona, who sneered at me, and the proud senorita who scorned the troopers?" 

"Ha! It is a good thought. It will teach a lesson to all in this locality. Have them fetched to carcel and 
incarcerated also," the governor said. 

Chapter Twenty-Eight: IHE OUTRAGE 

DON DIEGO'S CARRIAGE HAD just pulled up before his house when a squad of troopers went by it in a 
cloud of dust. He did not recognize any of them for men he had seen about the tavern. 

"Ha! There are new soldiers on the trail of Senor Zorro?" he asked a man standing near 

"They are a part of the escort of the governor, caballero." 

"The governor is here?" 

"He arrived but a short time ago, caballero, and has gone to the presidio." 

"I suppose they must have fresh news of this highwayman to send them riding furiously through dust and sun 
like that. He appears to be an elusive rascal. By the saints! Had I been here when the governor arrived, no 
doubt he would have put up at my house. Now some other caballero will have the honor of entertaining him. 
It is much to be regretted." 

And then Don Diego went into the house, and the man who had heard him speak did not know whether to 
doubt the sincerity of that last remark. 

Led by the courier, who knew the way, the squad of troopers galloped swiftly along the highroad, and 
presently turned up the trail toward Don Carlos's house. They went at this business as they would have gone 
about capturing a desperado. As they struck the driveway, they scattered to left and right, tearing up Dona 
Catalina's flower beds and sending chickens squawking out of the way, and so surrounded the house in 
almost an instant of time. 

Don Carlos had been sitting on the veranda in his accustomed place, half in a doze, and he did not notice the 
advance of the troopers until he heard the beating of their horses' hoofs. He got to his feet in alarm, 
wondering whether Senor Zorro was in the vicinity again and the soldiers after him. 

Three dismounted in a cloud of dust before the steps, and the sergeant who commanded them made his way 
forward, slapping the dust-from his. uniform. 

"You are Don Carlos Pulido?" he asked in a loud voice. 

"I have that honor, senor." 

"I have orders to place you under military arrest." 

"Arrest!" Don Carlos cried. "Who gave you such orders?" 

Chapter Twenty-Eight: THE OUTRAGE 94 

The Mark of Zorro 

'His excellency, the governor. He now is in Reina de Los Angeles, senor." 

'And the charge?" 

'Treason and aiding-the enemies of the state." 

'Preposterous!" Don Carlos cried. "I am accused of treason when, though the victim of oppression, I have 
withheld my hand against those in power? What are the particulars of the charges?" 

'You will have to ask the magistrado that, senor. I know nothing of the matter except that I am to arrest you." 

'You wish me to accompany you?" 

'I demand it, senor." 


am a man of blood, a caballero" 

'I have my orders." 

'So I cannot be trusted to appear at my place of trial? But perhaps the hearing is to be held immediately. So 
much the better, for all the. quicker can I clear myself. We go to the presidio?" 

'I go to the presidio when this work is done. You go to carcel, " the sergeant said. 

'To carcel?" Don Carlos screeched. "You would dare? You would throw a caballero into the filthy jail? You 
would place him where they keep insubordinate natives and common .felons?" 

'I have my orders, Senor. You will prepare to accompany us at once." 

'I must give my superintendent instructions regarding the management of the hacienda." 

'I'll go along with you, senor." 

Don Carlos's face flamed purple. His hands clenched as he regarded the sergeant. 

'Am I to be insulted with every word?" he cried. "Do you think I would run away like a criminal?" 

'I have my orders, Senor," the sergeant said. 

'At least I may break this news to my wife and daughter without an outsider being at my shoulder?" 

'Your wife is Dona Catalina Pulido?" 


'I am ordered to arrest her also, Senor." 

'Scum!" Don Carlos cried. "You would put hands on a lady? You would remove her from her house?" 

Chapter Twenty-Eight: THE OUTRAGE 95 

The Mark of Zorro 

"It is my orders. She, too, is charged with treason and with aiding the enemies of the state." 

"By the saints! It is too much! I shall fight against you and your men as long as there is breath in my body!" 

"And that will not be for long, Don Carlos, if you attempt to give battle. I am but carrying out my orders." 

"My beloved wife placed under arrest like a native wench! And on such a charge! What are you to do with 
her, sergeant?" 

"She goes to carcel. " 

"My wife in that foul place? Is there no justice in the land?_ She is a tender lady of noble blood" 

"Enough of this, Senor. My orders are my orders, and I carry them out as instructed. I am a soldier and I 

Now Dona Catalina came running to the veranda, for she had been listening to the conversation just inside the 
door. Her face was white, but there was a look of pride in it. She feared Don Carlos might make an attack on 
die soldier, and she feared he would be wounded or slain if he did, and knew that at least it could only double 
the charge held against him. 

"You have heard?" Don Carlos asked. 

"I have heard, my husband. It is but more persecution. I am too proud to argue the point with these common 
soldiers, who are but doing as they have been commanded. A Pulido can be a Pulido, my husband, even in a 
foul carcel. " 

"But the shame of it!" Don Carlos cried. "What does it all mean? Where will it end? And our daughter will be 
here alone with the servants. We have no relatives, no friends" 

"Your daughter is Senorita Lolita Pulido?" the sergeant asked. "Then do not grieve, senor, for you will not be 
separated. I have an order for die arrest of your daughter, also." 

"The charge?" 

"The same, senor." 

"And you would take her" 

"To carcel. " 

"An innocent, high-born, gentle girl?" 

"My orders, senor," said the sergeant. 

"May the saints blast the man who issued them!" Don Carlos cried. "They have taken my wealth and lands. 
They have heaped shame upon me and mine. But, thank the saints, they cannot break our pride!" 

And then Don Carlos's head went erect, and his eyes flashed, and he took his wife by the arm and turned 
about to enter the house, with the sergeant at his heels. He broke the news to the Senorita Lolita, who stood as 
if stricken dumb for an instant, and then burst into a torrent of tears. And then the pride of the Pulidos came 

Chapter Twenty-Eight: THE OUTRAGE 96 

The Mark of Zorro 

to her, and she dried her eyes, and curled her pretty lips with scorn at the big sergeant, and pulled aside her 
skirts when he stepped near. 

Servants brought the carreta before the door, and Don Carlos and his wife and daughter got into it, and the 
journey of shame to the pueblo began. 

Their hearts might be bursting with grief, but not one of the Pulidos showed it. Their heads were held high, 
they looked straight ahead, they pretended not to hear the low taunts of the soldiers. 

They passed others, who were crowded off the road by the troopers, and who looked with wonder at those in 
the carreta, but they did not speak. Some watched in sorrow, and some grinned at their plight, according to 
whether those who passed were of the governor's party or of the honest folk who abhorred injustice. 

And so, finally, they came to the edge of Reina de Los Angeles, and there they met fresh insult. For his 
excellency had determined that the Pulidos should be humbled to the dust; and he had sent some of his 
troopers to spread news of what was being done, and to give coins to natives and peons if they would jeer the 
prisoners when they arrived. For the governor wished to teach a lesson that would prevent other noble 
families from turning against him, and wished it to appear that the Pulidos were hated by all classes alike. 

At the edge of the plaza they were met by the mob. There were cruel jeers and jests, some of which no 
innocent senorita should have heard. Don Carlos's face was red with wrath, and there were tears in Dona 
Catalina's eyes, and Senorita Lolita's lips were trembling, but they gave no other sign that they heard. 

The drive around the plaza to the carcel was made slow purposely. At the door of the inn there was a throng 
of rascals who had been drinking wine at the expense of the governor, and these added to the din. 

One man threw mud, and it splashed on Don Carlos's breast, but he refused to notice it. He had one arm 
around his wife, the other around his daughter, as if to give them what protection he could, and he was 
looking straight ahead 

There were some men of blood who witnessed the scene, yet took no part in the tumult. Some of them were 
as old as Don Carlos, and this thing brought to their hearts fresh, yet passive, hatred of the governor. 

And some were young, with the blood running hot in their veins, and they looked upon the suffering face of 
Dona Catalina and imagined her their own mother, and upon the lovely face of the senorita and imagined her 
their sister or betrothed. 

And some of these men glanced at one another furtively, and though they did not speak they were wondering 
the same thingwhether Senor Zorro would hear of this, and whether he would send word around for the 
members of the new league to gather. 

The carreta stopped before the carcel finally, the mob of jeering natives and peons surrounding it. The 
soldiers made some pretense of holding them back, and the sergeant dismounted and forced Don Carlos and 
his wife and daughter to step to the ground. 

Uncouth and intoxicated men jostled them as they walked up the steps to the door. More mud was thrown, 
and some of it spattered upon Dona Catalina's gown. But if the mob expected an outburst on the part of the 
aged caballero, it was disappointed. Don Carlos held his head high, ignoring those who were striving to 
torment him, and so led his ladies to the door. 

The sergeant beat against it with the heavy hilt of his sword. An aperture was opened, and in-it appeared the 

Chapter Twenty-Eight: THE OUTRAGE 97 

The Mark of Zorro 

evil, grinning face of the jailer. 

"What have we here?" he demanded. 

"Three prisoners charged with treason," the sergeant replied. 

The door was thrown open. There came a last burst of jeers from the mob, and then the prisoners were inside, 
and the door had been closed and bolted again. 

The jailer led the way along an evil-smelling hall and threw open another door. 

"In with you," he directed. 

The three prisoners were thrust inside, and this door was closed and barred. They blinked their eyes in the 
semi-gloom. Gradually they made out two windows, some benches, some human derelicts sprawled against 
the walls. 

They had not even been given the courtesy of a clean, private room. Don Carlos and his wife and daughter 
had been thrust in with the scum of the pueblo, with drunkards and thieves and dishonored women and 
insulting natives. 

They sat down on a bench in one corner of the room, as far from the others as possible. And then Dona 
Catalina and her daughter gave way to tears, and tears streamed down the face of the aged don as he tried to 
comfort them. 

"I would to the saints that' Don Diego Vega were only my son-in-law now," the don breathed. 

His daughter pressed his arm. 

"Perhapsmy fathera friend will come," she whispered. "Perhaps the evil man who caused this suffering 
will be punished." 

For it seemed to. the Senorita that a vision of Senor Zorro had appeared before her; and she had great faith in 
the man to whom she had given her love. 

Chapter Twenty-Nine: DON PULIDO FEELS ILL 

ONE HOUR AFTER DON CARLOS Pulido and his ladies had been incarcerated in the carcel, Don Diego 
Vega, dressed most fastidiously, made his way slowly on foot up the slope to the presidio to make his call on 
his excellency, the governor. 

He walked with swinging stride, gazing both to right and left as if at the hills in the distance, and once he 
stopped to observe a blossom that bloomed beside the path. His rapier was at his side, his most fashionable 
one with its jeweled hilt, and in his right hand he carried a handkerchief of flimsy lace, which he wafted this 
way and that like a dandy, and now and then touched it to the tip of his nose. 

He bowed ceremoniously to two or three caballeros who passed him, but spoke to none beyond the necessary 
words of greeting, and they did not seek conversation with him. For, remembering that they had thought Don 
Diego Vega was courting the daughter of Don Carlos, they wondered how he would take the matter of her 
imprisonment along with her father and mother. They did not care to discuss the matter, for their own 
feelings were high, and they feared they might be betrayed into utterances that might be termed treasonable. 

Chapter Twenty-Nine: DON PULIDO FEELS ILL 98 

The Mark of Zorro 

Don Diego came to the front door of the presidio, and the sergeant in charge called the soldiers to attention, 
giving Vega the salute due his station in life. Don Diego answered it with a wave of his hand and a smile, and 
went on to the comandante's office, where the governor was receiving such caballeros as cared to call and 
express their loyalty. 

He greeted his excellency with carefully chosen words, bowed over his hand, and then took the chair the 
governor was kind enough to indicate. 

"Don Diego Vega," the governor said, "I am doubly glad that you have called upon me today, for in these 
times a man who holds high office would know his friends." 

"I should have called sooner, but I was away from my house at the time you arrived," Don Diego said. "You 
contemplate remaining long in Reina de Los Angeles, excellency?" 

"Until this highwayman, known as Senor Zorro, is either slain or taken," the governor said. 

"By the saints! Am I never to hear the last of that rogue?" Don Diego cried. "I have heard of nothing else for 
these many days. I go to spend an evening with a fray, and in comes a crowd of soldiers chasing this Senor 
Zorro. I repair to the hacienda of my father to get me peace and quiet, and along comes a crowd of caballeros 
seeking news of Senor Zorro. These be turbulent times. A man whose nature inclines him to music and the 
poets has no right to exist in the present age." 

"It desolates me that you have been annoyed," the governor said, laughing. "But I hope to have the fellow 
soon, and so put an end to that particular annoyance. Captain Ramon has sent for his big sergeant and his 
troopers to return. I brought an escort of twenty. And so we have ample men to run down this Curse of 
Capistrano when next he makes his appearance." 

"Let us hope it will end as it should," said Don Diego. 

"A man in high office has many things with which to contend," the governor went on. "Look at what I was 
forced to do this day. I am called upon to put in prison a man of good blood and his lady wife and tender 
daughter. But the state must be protected." 

"I suppose you mean Don Carlos Pulido and his family?" 

"I do, caballero." 

"Now that it is called to my mind again, I must say a few words regarding that," Don Diego said. "I am not 
sure that my honor is not involved." 

"Why, caballero, how can that be?" 

"My father has ordered that I get me a wife and set up my establishment properly. Some days ago I requested 
of Don Carlos Pulido permission to pay my addresses to his daughter." 

"Ha! I understand. But you are not the betrothed of the young lady?" 

"Not yet, excellency." 

"Then your honor is not involved, Don Diego, that I can see." 

Chapter Twenty-Nine: DON PULIDO FEELS ILL 99 

The Mark of Zorro 

"But I have been paying court to her." 

"You may thank the saints that it has gone no further, Don Diego. Think how it would look if you were allied 
with this family now. As for getting you a wifecome north with me to San Francisco de Asis, caballero, 
where the senoritas are far more lovely than here in your southland. 

"Look over those of good blood, and let me know your preference, and I'll guarantee that the lady will listen 
to your suit and accept your hand and name. And I can guarantee, also, that she will be of a loyal family with 
which it will be no shame to make a contract. We shall get you a wife of the proper sort, caballero." 

"If you will pardon me, is it not taking stern measures to have Don Carlos and his ladies thrown into the 
carcel? Don Diego asked, flicking dust from his sleeve. 

"I find it necessary, senor." 

"Do you think it will add to your popularity, excellency?" 

"Whether it does or not, the state must be served." 

"Men of good blood hate to see such a thing, and there may be murmurings," Don Diego warned. "I should 
hate to lee your excellency make a wrong step at this juncture." 

"What would you have me do?" the governor asked. 

"Place Don Carlos and the ladies under arrest, if you will, but do not incarcerate them. It is unnecessary; they 
will not run away. Bring them to trial as gentle folk should be brought to trial." 

"You are bold, caballero." 

"By the saints, am I talking too much?" 

"It were better to leave these matters to the few of us who are trusted with attention to them," the governor 
said. "I can understand, of course, how it irks a man of good blood to see a don thrown into a carcel, and to 
see his ladies treated likewise, but in such a case as this" 

"I have not heard the nature of the case," Don Diego said. 

"Ha! Perhaps you may change your mind when you learn it. You have been speaking of this Senor Zorro. 
What if I tell you that the highwayman is being shielded and protected and fed by Don Carlos Pulido?" 

"That is astonishing!" 

- "And that the Dona Catalina is a party to the treason? And that the lovely senorita has seen fit to talk 
treasonably and dip her pretty hands into a conspiracy against the state?" 

"This is past belief!" Don Diego cried. 

"Some nights ago Senor Zorro was at the Pulido hacienda. Warning was fetched the comandante by a native 
who is loyal. Don Carlos aided the bandit in tricking the soldiers, hid him in a closet, and when Captain 
Ramon was there alone, this highwayman stepped from the closet and attacked him treacherously and 
wounded him." 

Chapter Twenty-Nine: DON PULIDO FEELS ILL 100 

The Mark of Zorro 

"By the saints!" 

"And while you were gone and the Puhdos were your house guests, senor, Senor Zorro was in your house, 
speaking to the senorita, when the comandante walked in upon them. And the senorita grasped Captain 
Ramon by the arm and annoyed him until this Senor Zorro had made good his escape." 

"It is past comprehension!" Don Diego exclaimed. 

"Captain Ramon has placed before me a hundred such items of suspicion. Can you wonder now that I had 
them placed in carcel? Did I merely have them put under arrest, this Senor Zorro would combine forces with 
them and aid them to escape." 

"And your intentions, excellency?" 

"I shall keep them in carcel while my troopers run down this highwayman. I shall force him to confess and 
implicate themand then they shall have a trial." 

"These turbulent times!" Don Diego complained. 

"As a loyal manand I hope an admirer of mineyou should hope to see foes of the state confounded." 

"I do. Most sincerely do I. All real foes of the state should receive punishment." 

"I am joyed to hear you say that, caballero!" the governor cried, and he reached across the table and grasped 
Don Diego fervently by the hand. 

There was some more talk that amounted to nothing, and then Don Diego took his leave, for there were other 
men waiting to see the governor. After he had left the office the governor looked across at Captain Ramdn 
and smiled. 

"You are right, comandante," he said. "Such a man could not be a traitor. It would tire him too much to think 
treasonable thoughts. What a man! He must be enough to drive that old fire-eater of a father of his insane." 

Don Diego made his way slowly down the hill, greeting those he passed, and stopping again to regard the 
little flowers that blossomed by the wayside. At the corner of the plaza he met a young caballero who was 
glad to call him friend, one of the small band of men who had spent the night at Don Alejandro's hacienda. 

"Ha! Don Diego, a fair day to you!" he cried. And then he lowered his voice and stepped nearer. "Has, by any 
chance, the man we call leader of our league of avengers, sent you a message this dayp' 

"By the bright blue sky-no!" Don Diego said. "Why should the man?" 

"This Pulido business. It seems an outrage. Some of us have been wondering whether our leader does not 
intend to j take a hand in it. We have been anticipating a message." 

"By the saints! Oh, I trust not," Don Diego said. "I could not endure an adventure of any sort tonight, 
lermy head aches, and I fear I am going to have a fever. I shall have to see an apothecary about it. There 
are shiverings up and down my spine, also. Is not that a symptom? During the siesta hour I was bothered with 
a pain in my left leg just above the knee. It must be the weather." 

. "Let us hope that it will not result seriously." His friend laughed and hurried on across the plaza. 

Chapter Twenty-Nine: DON PULIDO FEELS ILL 101 

The Mark of Zorro 
Chapter Thirty:THE SIGN OF THE FOX 

AN HOUR AFTER DUSK that night a native sought out one of the caballeros with the intelligence that a 
gentleman wished to speak to him immediately, and that this gentleman was evidently wealthy since he had 
given the native a coin for carrying the message, when he might just as well have given nothing more than a 
cuff alongside the head, also that the mysterious gentleman would be waiting along the path that ran toward 
the San Gabriel trail, and to be sure that the caballero would come he had bade the native say that there was a 
fox in the neighborhood. 

A fox ! Zorrofox ! 

the caballero thought, and then he ruined the native forever by giving him another coin. 

He went to the rendezvous immediately, and there he found Senor Zorro sitting his big horse, his face 
masked, the cloak wrapped around his body. 

"You will pass the word, caballero," Senor Zorro said. I would have all men who are loyal and wish to do so, 
meet at midnight in the little valley beyond the hill. You know the place? So? I shall be waiting." 

Then Senor Zorro wheeled his horse and dashed away in the darkness, and the caballero went back to the 
pueblo and passed the word to those men he knew could be depended upon, and urged upon them that they 
pass it to others of the league. One went to Don Diego's house, but was told by the despensero that Don 
Diego had complained of a fever and had retired to his chamber and had left word that he would flay alive 
any servant who dared enter the room unless he called. 

Near the hour of midnight the caballeros began slipping from the pueblo one at a time, each upon the back of 
his best horse, and each armed with sword and pistol. Each man had a mask that could be put over his 
features instantly, for that had been decided upon at Don Alexandra's hacienda, among other things. 

The pueblo was in darkness, save that there were lights in the tavern, where some of his excellency's escort 
made merry with the local troopers. For Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had returned with his men just before 
nightfall, glad to be bad from a fruitless chase and hoping that the next scent would be warmer. 

Those in the tavern had gone down the hill from the presidio, some leaving their horses there without paddles 
or bridles on, and they had no thought of an encounter with Senor Zorro this night. The fat landlord was kept 
busy, for the soldiers from the north had coins in their purses and were willing to spend them. Sergeant 
Gonzales, holding the attention of the company as usual, was detailing at length what he would do to this 
Senor Zorro if the saints were kind enough to let them meet and grant him his blade in his hand. 

There were lights in the big lounging-room of the presidio, too, for few of the soldiers had retired. And there 
were lights in the house where his excellency was a guest, but the remainder of the pueblo was in darkness, 
and the people slept. 

In the carcel there was no light at all except one candle burning in the office, where a sleepy man was on 
guard. The jailer was in his bed. Prisoners moaned on the hard benches in the prison room. Don Carlos Pulido 
stood before a window, looking up at the stars; and his wife and daughter huddled on a bench beside him, 
unable to sleep in such surroundings. 

The caballeros found Senor Zorro waiting for them as he had said he would be, but he remained aloof, 
speaking scarcely a word, until all were present. 

Chapter Thirty: THE SIGN OF THE FOX 102 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Are all here?" he asked then. 

"All except Don Diego Vega," one replied. "He is ill with a fever, senor." 

And all the caballeros chuckled, for they had an idea the fever was caused by cowardice. 

"I take it that you know something of what is in my mind," Senor Zorro said. "We know what has happened 
to Don Carlos Pulido and the ladies of his family. We know they are innocent of any treason, and were they 
not, they should not have been taken to carcel and incarcerated with common felons and drunkards. 

"Think of those gentle ladies in such surroundings ! Think of itbecause Don Carlos has the ill will of the 
governor! Is it the sense of the league that something be done in this matter? If it is not, then will I do 
something by myself!" 

"Rescue them!" a caballero said; and die others growled their approval. Here was a chance for risk and 
adventure and an opportunity to do a good deed. 

"We must enter the pueblo quietly," Senor Zorro said. "There is no moon, and we will not be observed if we 
use caution. We shall approach the carcel from the south. Each man will have his task to do. 

"Some will surround the building to give notice if any approach it. Others must be ready to beat off the 
soldiers, if they respond to an alarm. Others will effect an entrance to the carcel with me and rescue -the 

"It is an excellent plan," one said. 

"That is but a small part of it. Don Carlos is a proud man and, if given time for reflection, may refuse to be 
rescued. We cannot allow that. Certain ones will seize him and take him from the place. Others will attend to 
the Dona Catalina. I will undertake to care for the Senorita. Nowwe have them free. And then what?" 

He heard murmurs, but no distinct reply, and so he continued to outline the plan. 

"All will ride to the highway just below this place," he said. "At that point we shall scatter. Those who have 
the Dona Catalina in charge will hasten with her to the hacienda of Don Alejandro Vega, where she can be 
hidden if necessary, and where the governor's soldiers will hesitate before entering and seizing her. 

"Those who have Don Carlos in charge will take the road to Pala, and at a certain point some ten miles from 
this pueblo they will be met by two natives of understanding, who will give the sign of the fox. The natives 
will take Don Carlos in charge and care for him. 

"When these things are done, each caballero will ride to his home quietly and alone, telling what story pleases 
him and using great caution. I shall have conducted the senorita to a safe place by that time. She shall be 
given into the keeping of old Fray Felipe, a man we can trust, and he will hide her if he must. Then we will 
watch to see what the governor does." 

"What can he do?" a caballero asked. "Have them searched for, of course." 

"We must await developments," Senor Zorro said. "Are all now ready?" 

They assured him that they were, and so he named the men for each task, and then they left the little valley 
and rode slowly and cautiously around the little town and approached it from the south. 

Chapter Thirty: THE SIGN OF THE FOX 103 

The Mark of Zorro 

They heard the soldiers shouting and singing in the tavern, saw the hghts in the presidio, and crept toward the 
carcel quietly, riding two by two. 

In a short time it had been surrounded by quiet, determined men, and then Senor Zorro and four others 
dismounted and went .to the door of the building. 

Chapter Thirty-One:THE RESCUE 

SENOR ZORRO KNOCKED UPON the door with the hiU of his sword. They heard a man gasp inside, 
presently heard his steps on the stone flooring, and after a little time light showed through the cracks, and the 
aperture was opened, and the sleepy face of the guard appeared. 

"What is wanted?" he asked. 

Senor Zorro thrust the muzzle of his pistol through the aperture and into the man's face, and in such fashion 
that the little door could not be closed. 

"Open, if you value your life! Openand make not the slightest sound!" Senor Zorro commanded. 


"Senor Zorro is talking to you!" 

"By the saints" 

"Open, fool, or you die instantly!" 

"iril open the door. Do not shoot, good Senor Zorro! I am only a poor guard and not a fighting man! I pray 
you do not shoot!" 

"Open quickly!" 

"As soon as I can fit key to lock, good Senor Zorro!" 

They heard him rattling the keys; presently 'one was turned in the lock, and the heavy door was thrown open. 

Senor Zorro and his four companions rushed inside and slammed and fastened the door again. The guard 
found the muzzle of a pistol pressed against the side of his head, and would have knelt before these five 
masked and terrible men, only one of them caught him by the hair and held him up. 

"Where sleeps the keeper of this infernal hole?" Senor Zorro demanded. 

"In yonder room, senor." 

"And where have you put Don Carlos Pulido and his ladies?" 

"In the common prison room, senor." Senor Zorro motioned to the others, strode across the room, and threw 
open the door to the jailer's chamber. The man already was sitting up in bed, having heard the sounds in the 
other room, and he blinked in fright when he beheld the highwayman by the light of the candle. 

"Do not make a move, senor," Zorro warned. "One screech, and you are a dead man. Senor Zorro confronts 
Chapter Thirty-One: THE RESCUE 104 

The Mark of Zorro 


"May the saints preserve me" 

"Where are the keys to the prison rooms?" 

"Onon that table, senor." 

Senor Zorro picked them up and then whirled upon the jailer again and rushed toward him. 

"Lie down!" he commanded. "On your face, scoundrel!" Senor Zorro tore strips from a blanket and bound the 
jailer's hands and feet, and made a gag which he affixed. 

"To escape death," he said then, "it is necessary for you to remain exactly as you are now, without making a 
sound, for some time after we have left the carcel. I shall leave it to your own judgment to decide the length 
of time." 

Then he hurried back into the main office, beckoned the others, and led the way down the evil-smelhng hall. 
"Which door?" he asked of the guard. "The second one, senor." 

They hurried to it, and Senor Zorro unlocked it and threw it open. He forced the guard to hold a candle high 
above his head. 

A gasp of pity came from beneath the highwayman's mask He saw the aged don standing by the window, saw 
the two women crouched on the bench, saw the vile companions they had in this miserable place. 

"Now may Heaven forgive the governor!" he cried. Senorita Lolita looked up in alarm, and then gave a glad 
cry. Don Carlos whirled at the highwayman's words. 

"Senor Zorro!" he gasped. 

"The same, Don Carlos. I have come with some friends to rescue you." 

"I cannot allow it, senor. I shall not run away from what is in store for me. And it would avail me little to 
have you do the rescuing. I am accused now of harboring you, I understand. How will it look, then, if you 
effect my escape?" 

"There is no time for argument," Senor Zorro said. "I am not alone in this, but have twenty-six men with me. 
And a man of your blood, and gentle ladies such as those of your family, shall not spend an entire night in 
this miserable hole if we can prevent it. Caballeros!" 

The last word was one of command. Two of the caballeros threw themselves upon Don Carlos, subdued him 
quickly, and half carried him into the hall and along it toward the office. Two others grasped the Dona 
Catalina by the arms, as gently as they could, and so carried her along. 

Senor Zorro bowed before the Senorita and extended a hand, which she clasped gladly. 

"You must trust me, Senorita," he said. 

"To love is to trust, senor." 

Chapter Thirty-One: THE RESCUE 105 

The Mark of Zorro 

"All things have been arranged. Ask no questions, but do as I bid. Come." 

He threw an arm around her, and so led her from the prison room, leaving the door open behind him. If some 
of the miserable wretches there could win through and out of the building, Senor Zorro had no wish to 
prevent them. More than half of them, he judged, were there because of prejudice or injustice. 

Don Carlos was causing an unearthly clamor, shouting that he refused to be rescued, and that he would stay 
and face the governor at the trial, and show the blood that was in him. Dona Catalina was whimpering a bit 
because of fright, but made no resistance. 

They reached the office, and Senor Zorro ordered the guard to a corner of it, with instructions to remain there 
quietly for some time after they had gone. And then one of the caballeros threw open the outside door. 

There was a tumult outside at that moment. Two soldiers had approached with a fellow caught stealing at the 
tavern, and the caballeros had stopped them. One glance at the masked faces had been enough to tell the 
troopers that here was something wrong. 

A soldier fired a pistol, and a caballero answered the fire, neither hitting the mark. But the shooting was 
enough to attract the attention of those in the tavern, and also of the guards at the presidio. 

Troopers at the presidio were awakened immediately and took the places of the guards, while the latter 
mounted and spurred down the hill to ascertain the cause of the sudden tumult at that hour of the night. 
Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and others hurried from the tavern. Senor Zorro and his companions found 
themselves facing a resistance when they least expected it. 

The jailer had gathered courage enough to work himself free of gag and bonds, and he shrieked through a 
window of his chamber that prisoners were being rescued by Senor Zorro. His shriek was understood by 
Sergeant Gonzales, who screeched for his men to follow him and earn_ a part of his excellency's reward. 

But the caballeros had their three rescued prisoners on horseback, and they spurred through the gathering 
throng and so dashed across the plaza and toward the highway. 

Shots flew about them, but no man was hit. Don Carlos Pulido was still screaming that he refused to be 
rescued. Dona Catalina had fainted, for which the caballero who had her in charge was grateful, since he 
could give more attention to his horse and weapons. 

Senor Zorro rode wildly with the Senorita Lolita in the saddle before him. He spurred his magnificent horse 
ahead of all the others, and so led the way to the highroad. And when I he had reached it, he pulled up his 
mount and watched the others come galloping to the spot, to ascertain whether there I had been casualties. 

"Carry out your orders, caballeros!" he commanded, when he saw that all had won through safely. 

And so the band was broken into three detachments. One rushed along the Pala Road with Don Carlos. 
Another took the highway that would lead them to the hacienda of Don Alejandro. Senor Zorro, riding 
without any of his comrades at his side, galloped toward Fray Felipe's place, the senorita's arms clasped 
tightly about his neck, and the senorita's voice in his ear. 

"I knew that you would come for me, senor," she said. "I knew you were a true man, and would not see me 
and my parents remain in that miserable place." 

Senor Zorro did not answer her with words, for it was not a time for speech with his enemies so close at his 

Chapter Thirty-One: THE RESCUE 106 

The Mark of Zorro 

heels, but his arm pressed the senorita closer to him. 

He had reached the crest of the first hill, and now he stopped the horse to listen for sounds of pursuit, and to 
watch the flickering lights far behind. 

For there was a multitude of lights in the plaza now, and in all the houses, for the pueblo had been aroused. 
The presidio building was ablaze with light, and he could hear a trumpet being blown, and knew that every 
available trooper would be sent on the chase. 

The sound of galloping horses came to his ears. The troopers knew in what direction the rescuers had 
traveled; and the pursuit would be swift and relentless, with his excellency on the scene to offer fabulous 
rewards and urge on his men with promises of good posts and promotion. 

But one thing pleased Senor Zorro as his horse galloped down the dusty highway and the senorita clung to 
him and the keen wind cut into his' facehe knew that the pursuit would have to be divided into three parties. 

He pressed the senorita to him again, put spurs to his horse, and rode furiously through the night. 

Chapter Thirty-Two: CLOSE QUARTERS 


Senor Zorro would have had the sky heavy with clouds this night and the moon obscured, could he have had 
things his own way, for now he was riding along the upper trail, and his pursuers were close behind and could 
see him against the brightening sky. 

The horses ridden, by the troopers were fresh, too, and the most of those belonging to the men of his 
excellency's escort were magnificent beasts, as swift as any in the country and able to endure many miles of 
travel at a terrific pace. 

But now the highwayman thought only of getting all the speed possible out of his own mount and of making 
as great as he could the distance between himself and those who followed; for at the end of his journey he 
would need quite a little time, if he was to accomplish what he had set out to do. 

He bent low over the senorita and felt his horse with the reins, making himself almost a part of the animal he 
rode, as any good horseman can. He reached the crest of another hill and glanced back before he began the 
descent into the valley. He could see the foremost of his pursuers. 

Had Senor Zorro been alone, no doubt the situation would have caused him no uneasiness, for many times he 
had been in a position more difficult and had escaped. But the senorita was on the saddle before him now, 
and he wanted to get her to a place of safety, not only because she was the senorita and the woman he loved, 
but also because he was not the sort of man to let a prisoner he had rescued be recaptured. Such an event, he 
felt, would be a reflection on his skill and daring. 

Mile after mile he rode, the senorita clinging to him, and neither speaking a word. Senor Zorro knew that he 
had gained some on those who followed, but not enough to suit his purpose. 

Now he urged his horse to greater effort, and they flew along the dusty highway, past haciendas where the 
hounds barked in sudden alarm, past the huts of natives where the clamor of beating hoofs on the hard road 
caused bronze men and women to tumble from their bunks and rush to their doors. 

Chapter Thirty-Two: CLOSE QUARTERS 107 

The Mark of Zorro 

Once he charged through a flock of sheep that were being driven to Reina de Los Angeles and the market 
there, and scattered them to either side of the road, leaving cursing herders behind him. The herders gathered 
the flock again, just in time to have the pursuing soldiers scatter it once more. 

On and on he rode, until he could see, far ahead, the mission buildings at San Gabriel glistening in the 
moonlight. He came to a fork in the road and took the trail that ran to the right, toward the hacienda of Fray 

Senor Zorro was a reader of men, and he was trusting to his judgment tonight. He had known that the 
Senorita Lolita would have to be left either where there were women or else where there was a robed 
Franciscan to stand guard over her, for Senor Zorro was determined to protect his lady's good name. And so 
he was pinning his faith to old Fray Felipe. 

Now the horse was galloping over softer ground, and was not making such good speed. Senor Zorro had little 
hope that the troopers would turn into the San Gabriel Road when they arrived at the fork, as they might have 
done had it not been moonlight and they had been unable to catch sight now and then of the man they 
pursued. He was within a mile of Fray Felipe's hacienda now, and once more he gave his horse the spurs in 
an effort to obtain greater speed. 

"I shall have scant time, Senorita," he said, bending over her and speaking into her ear. "Everything may 
depend upon whether I have been able to judge a man correctly. I ask only that you trust me." 

"You know that I do that, Senor." 

"And you must trust the man to whom I am carrying you, senorita, and listen well to his advice upon all 
matters concerned with this adventure. The man is a fray. " 

"Then everything will be well, Senor," she replied, clinging to him closely. 

"If the saints are kind, we shall meet again soon, senorita. I shall count the hours and deem each one of them 
an age. I believe there are happier days ahead for us." 

"May Heaven grant it," the girl breathed. 

"Where there is love, there may be hope, senorita." 

"Then my hope is great, Senor." 

"And mine," he said. 

He turned his horse into Fray Felipe's driveway now and dashed toward the house. His intention was to stop 
only long enough to leave the girl, hoping that Fray Felipe would afford her protection, and then ride on, 
making considerable noise and drawing the troopers after him. He wanted them to think that he was merely 
taking a short cut across Fray Felipe's land to the other road, and that he had not stopped at the house. 

He reined in his horse before the veranda steps, sprang to the ground, and lifted the senorita from the saddle, 
hurrying with her to the door. He beat against it with his fist, praying that Fray Felipe was a light sleeper and 
easily aroused. From the far distance there came a low drumming sound that he knew was made by the hoofs 
of his pursuers' horses. 

It seemed to Senor Zorro that it was an age before the old /ray threw open the door and stood framed in it. 

Chapter Thirty-Two: CLOSE QUARTERS 108 

The Mark of Zorro 

holding a candle in one hand. The highwayman stepped in swiftly and closed the door behind him, so no light 
would show outside. Fray Felipe had taken a step backward in astonishment when he had beheld the masked 
man and the senorita he escorted. 

"I am Senor Zorro, fray" the highwayman said, speaking swiftly and in low tones. "Perhaps you may feel that 
you owe me a small debt for certain things?" 

"For punishing those who oppressed and mistreated me, I owe you a large debt, caballero, though it is against 
my principles to countenance violence of any sort," Fray Felipe replied. 

"I was sure that I had made no mistake in reading your character," Senor Zorro went on. "This senorita is 
Lolita, the only daughter of Don Carlos Pulido." 

"tj„ I" 


"Don Carlos is a friend of the frailes, as you well know, and has known oppression and persecution the same 
as they. Today the governor came to Reina de Los Angeles and had Don Carlos arrested and thrown into the 
carcel on a charge that has no true worth, as I happen to know. He also had the Dona Catalina and this young 
lady put in carcel, in the same prison room with drunkards and dissolute women. With the aid of some good 
friends,. I rescued them." 

"May the saints bless you, senor, for that kind action!" Fray Felipe cried. 

"Troopers are pursuing us, /ray. It is not seemly, of course, that the senorita ride farther with me alone. Do 
you take her and hide her,/ra)'unless you fear that such a course may cause you grave trouble." 

"Senor!" Fray Felipe thundered. 

"If the soldiers take her, they will put her in carcel again, and probably she will be mistreated. Care for her, 
then, protect her, and you will more than discharge any obligation you may feel that you .owe me." 

"And you, senor?" 

"I shall ride On, that the troopers may pursue me and not stop here at your house. I shall communicate with 
you later, /ray. It is agreed between us?" 

"It is agreed," Fray Felipe replied solemnly. "And I would clasp you by the hand, senor." 

That handclasp was short, yet full of expression for all that. Senor Zorro then whirled toward the door. 

"Blow out your candle," he directed. "They must see no light when I open the door." 

In an instant Fray Felipe had complied, and they were in darkness. Senorita Lolita felt Senor Zorro's lips 
press against her own for an instant, and knew that he had raised the bottom of his mask to give her this 
caress. And then she felt one of Fray Felipe's strong arms around her. 

"Be of good courage, daughter," the /ray said. "Senor Zorro, it appears, has as many lives as a cat, and 
something tells me he was not born to be slain by troopers of his excellency." 

The highwayman laughed lightly at that, opened the door, and darted through, closed it softly behind him, 
and so was gone. 

Chapter Thirty-Two: CLOSE QUARTERS 109 

The Mark of Zorro 

Great eucalyptus trees shrouded the front of the house in shadows, and in the midst of these shadows was 
Senor Zorro's horse. He noticed, as he ran toward the beast, that the soldiers were galloping down the 
driveway, that they were much nearer than he had expected to find them when he emerged from the house. 

He ran quickly toward his mount, tripped on a stone, and fell, and frightened the animal so that it reared and 
darted half a dozen paces away, and into the full moonlight. 

The foremost of his pursuers shouted when he saw the horse, and dashed toward it. Senor Zorro picked 
himself up, gave a quick spring, caught the reins from the ground, and vaulted into the saddle. 

But they were upon him now, surrounding him, their blades flashing in the moonlight. He heard the raucous 
voice of Sergeant Gonzales ordering the men. 

"Alive, if you can, soldiers! His excellency would see the rogue suffer for his crimes. At him, troopers! By 
the saints!" 

Senor Zorro parried a stroke with difficulty and found himself unhorsed. On foot he fought his way back into 
the shadows, and the troopers charged after him. With his back to the bole of a tree, Senor Zorro fought them 

Three sprang from their saddles to rush in at him. He darted from the tree to another, but could not reach his 
horse. But one belonging to a dismounted trooper was near him, and he vaulted into the saddle and dashed 
down the slope toward the barns and corral. 

"After the rogue!" he heard Sergeant .Gonzales shouting. "His excellency will have us flayed alive if this 
pretty highwayman escapes us now!" 

They charged after him, eager to win promotion and the reward. But Senor Zorro had some sort of a start of 
them, enough to enable him to play a trick. As he came into the shadow cast by a big barn, he slipped from 
the saddle, at the same time giving the horse he rode a cut with his rowels. The " animal plunged ahead, 
snorting with pain and fright, running swiftly through the darkness toward the corral below. The soldiers 
dashed by in pursuit. 

Senor Zorro waited until they were past and then he ran rapidly up the hill again. But he saw that some of the 
troopers had remained behind to guard the house, evidently with the intention of searching it later, and so he 
found he could not reach his horse. 

And once more there rang out that peculiar cry, half shriek and half moan, with which Senor Zorro had 
startled those at the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. His horse raised its head, whinnied once in answer to his 
call, and galloped toward him. 

Senor Zorro was in the saddle in an instant, spurring across a field directly in front of him. His horse went 
over a stone fence as if it had not been in the way. And after him speedily came a part of the troopers. 

They had discovered the trick he had used. They charged at him from both sides, met behind him, followed, 
and strained to cut down his lead. He could hear Sergeant Pedro Gonzales shouting lustily for them to make a 
capture in the name of the governor. 

He hoped that he had drawn them all away from Fray Felipe's house but he was not sure, and the thing that 
demanded his attention the most now was the matter of his own escape. 

Chapter Thirty-Two: CLOSE QUARTERS 110 

The Mark of Zorro 

He urged his horse cruelly, knowing that this journey across plowed ground was taking the animal's strength. 
He longed for a hard trail, the broad highway. 

And finally he reached the latter. Now he turned his horse's head toward Reina de Los Angeles, for he had 
work to do there. There was no senorita before him on the saddle now, and the horse felt the difference. 

Senor Zorro glanced behind and exulted to find that he was I running away from the soldiers. Over the next 
hill and he would be able to elude them! 

But he had to be on guard, of course, for there might be troopers in front of him, too. His excellency might 
have sent reinforcements to Sergeant Gonzales, or might have men watching from the tops of the hills. 

He glanced at the sky and saw that the moon was about to disappear behind a bank of clouds. He would have 
to make use of the short period of darkness, he knew. 

Down into the little valley he rode, and looked back to find that his pursuers were only at the crest of the hill. 
Then came the darkness, and at the proper time. Senor Zorro had a lead of half a mile on the pursuing soldiers 
now, but it was not his intention to allow them to chase him into the pueblo. 

He had friends in this locality. Beside the highway was an adobe hut, where there lived a native Senor Zorro 
had saved from a beating. Now he dismounted before the hut and kicked against the door. The frightened 
native opened it. 

"I am pursued," Senor Zorro said. 

That appeared to be all that was necessary, for the native immediately threw the door of the hut open wider. 
Senor Zorro led his horse inside, almost filling the crude building, and the door was hastily shut again. 

Behind it, the highwayman and the native stood listening, the former with pistol in one hand and his naked 
blade in the other. 

Chapter Thirty-Three: FLIGHT AND PURSUIT 

THAT THE DETERMINED PURSUIT of Senor Zorro and his band of caballeros from the carcel had been 
taken up so quickly was due to Sergeant Pedro Gonzales. 

Sergeant Gonzales had heard the shots and had rushed from the tavern with the other troopers at his heels, 
glad of an excuse to escape without paying for the wine he had ordered. He had heard the shout of the jailer 
and had understood it, and immediately had grasped the situation. 

"Senor Zorro is rescuing the prisoners!" he screeched. "The highwayman is in our midst again! To horse, 
troopers, and after him! There is a reward" 

They knew all about the reward, especially the members of the governor's bodyguard, who had heard his 
excellency rave at mention of the highwayman's name and declare he would make a captain of the trooper 
who captured him or brought in his carcass. 

They rushed for their horses, swung themselves into their saddles, and dashed across the plaza toward the 
carcel with Sergeant Gonzales at their head. 

They saw the masked caballeros galloping across the plaza, and Sergeant Gonzales rubbed his eyes with the 
Chapter Thirty-Three: FLIGHT AND PURSUIT 1 1 1 

The Mark of Zorro 

back of one hand and swore softly that he had been taking too much wine. He had lied so often about Senor 
Zorro having a band of men at his back, that here was the band materialized out of his falsehoods. 

When the caballeros split into three detachments, Sergeant Gonzales and his troopers were so near them that 
they observed the maneuver. Gonzales quickly made three troops of the men who followed him, and sent a 
troop after each band. 

He saw the leader of the caballeros turn toward San Gabriel, he recognized the leap of the great horse the 
highwayman rode, and he took after Senor Zorro with an exultant heart, being of a mind to capture or slay the 
highwayman rather than to retake any of the rescued prisoners. For Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had not 
forgotten the time Senor Zorro had played with him in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles, nor had he given 
up the idea of taking his vengeance for it. 

He had seen Senor Zorro's horse run before, and he wondered a bit now because the highwayman was not 
putting greater distance between himself and his pursuers. And Sergeant Gonzales guessed the reasonthat 
Senor Zorro had Senorita Lolita Pulido on the saddle before him and was carrying her away. 

Gonzales was in the lead, and now and then he turned his head and shouted orders and encouragement to his 
troopers. The miles flew beneath them, and Gonzales was glad because he was keeping Senor Zorro in sight. 

"To Fray Felipe'sthat is where he is riding!" Gonzales told himself. "I knew that old fray was in league with 
the bandit! In some manner he tricked me when I sought this Senor Zorro at his hacienda before. Perhaps this 
highwayman has a clever hiding-place there. Ha! By the saints, I shall not be tricked again!" 

On they rode, now and then catching glimpses of the man they pursued, and always in the minds of Gonzales 
and his troopers were thoughts of the reward and promotion a capture would mean. Their horses were 
beginning to show some fatigue already, but they did not spare the animals. 

They saw Senor Zorro turn into the driveway that led to Fray Felipe's house; and Sergeant Gonzales chuckled 
low down in his throat because he felt that he had guessed correctly. 

He had the highwayman now ! If Senor Zorro continued to ride, he could be seen and followed because of the 
bright moonlight; if he stopped, Senor Zorro could not hope to cope successfully with half a score of troopers 
with Gonzales at their head. 

They dashed up to the front of the house and started to surround it. They saw Senor Zorro's horse. And then 
they saw the highwayman himself, and Gonzales cursed because half a dozen troopers were between him and 
his prey, and were at him with their swords, threatening to end the business before Gonzales could reach the 

He tried to force his horse into the fight He saw Senor Zorro spring into a saddle and dash away, and the 
troopers after him. Gonzales, not being close, gave his attention to the other half of his dutyhe bade some of 
his soldiers surround the house so that none could leave it. 

Then he saw Senor Zorro take the stone fence, and started in pursuit, all except the guards around the house 
joining him. But Sergeant Gonzales went only as far as the crest of the first hill. He noticed how the 
highwayman's horse was running, and realized that he could not be overtaken. Perhaps the sergeant could 
gain some glory if he returned to Fray Felipe's house and recaptured the senorita. 

The house was still being guarded when he dismounted before it, and his men reported that none had 
attempted to leave the building. He called two of his men to his side and knocked on the door. Almost 

Chapter Thirty-Three: FLIGHT AND PURSUIT 112 

The Mark of Zorro 

instantly it was opened by Fray Felipe. 

"Are you just from bed, fray ? " Gonzales asked. 

"Is it not a time of night for honest men to be abed?" Fray Felipe asked in turn. 

"It is./rayyet we find you out of it. How does it "happen that you have not come from the house before? Did 
we not make enough noise to awaken you?" 

"I heard sounds of combat" 

"And you may hear more.yray, else feel the sting of a whip again, unless you answer questions swiftly and to 
the point. Do you deny that Senor Zorro has been here?" 

"I do not." 

"Ha! Now we have it. You admit, then, that you are in league with this pretty highwayman, that you shield 
him upon occasion? You admit that, /ray.'"' 

"I admit nothing of the sort," Fray Felipe replied. "I never set my eyes on this Senor Zorro, to my knowledge, 
until a very few minutes ago." 

"That is a likely story. Tell it to the stupid natives, but do not try to tell it to a wise trooper, yray. What did 
this Senor Zorro wish?" 

"You were so close upon the man's heels, senor, that he scarce had time to wish for anything," Fray Felipe 

"Yet you had some speech with him?" 

"I opened the door at his knock, senor, the same as I opened it at yours." 

"What said he?" 

"That soldiers were pursuing him." 

"And he asked that you hide him, so he could escape capture at our hands?" 

"He did not." 

"Wanted a fresh horse, did he?" 

"He did not say as much, senor. If he is such a thief as he is painted, undoubtedly he would merely have taken 
a horse without asking, had he wanted it." 

"Ha! What business had he with you, then? It would be well for you to answer openly, /ray. " 

"Did I say that he had business with me?" 

"Ha! By the saints-" 

Chapter Thirty-Three: FLIGHT AND PURSUIT 113 

The Mark of Zorro 

"The saints are better off your lips, senorboaster and drunkard!" 

"Do you wish to receive another beating, fray? I am riding on his excellency's business. Do not you delay me 
further! What said this pretty highwayman?" 

"Nothing that I am at liberty to repeat to you, senor," Fray Felipe said. 

Sergeant Gonzales pushed him aside roughly and entered the living-room, and his two troopers followed at 
his heels. 

"Light the candelero, " Gonzales commanded his men. "Take candles, if you can find any. We search the 

"You search my poor house?" Fray Felipe cried. "And what do you expect to find?" Fray Felipe asked. 

"I expect to find the piece of merchandise this pretty Senor Zorro left here, -fray. " 

"What do you imagine he left?" 

"Ha! A package of clothing, I suppose! A bundle of loot! A bottle of wine! A saddle to be mended! What 
would the fellow leave, fray? One thing impresses meSenor Zorro's horse carried double when he arrived at 
your house, and was carrying none but Senor Zorro when he departed." 

"And you expect to find" 

"The other half of the horse's load," replied Gonzales. "Failing to find it, we may try a twist or two of your 
arm to see whether you can be made to speak." 

"You would dare? You would so affront a fray? You would descend to torture?" 

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" quoth Sergeant Gonzales. "You fooled me once in some manner, but you will 
not so fool me again. Search the house, troopers, and be sure that you search it well. I shall remain in this 
room and keep this entertaining /ray company. I shall endeavor to discover what his sensations were while he 
was being whipped for swindling." 

"Coward and brute!" Fray Felipe thundered. "There may come a day when persecution shall cease." 

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" 

"When this disorder ends and honest men be given their just dues!" Fray Felipe cried. "When those who have 
founded a rich empire here shall receive the true fruits of their labor and daring instead of having them stolen 
by dishonest politicians and men who stand in their favor!" 

"Goat's milk and meal mush, /ray.'" 

"When there shall be a thousand Senor Zorros, and more if necessary, to ride up and down El Camino Real 
and punish those who do wrong! Sometimes I would that I were not a fray, that I might play such a game 

"We'd run you down in short order and stretch a rope with your weight," Sergeant Gonzales told him. "Did 
you help his excellency's soldiers more, perhaps his excellency would treat you with more consideration." 

Chapter Thirty-Three: FLIGHT AND PURSUIT 114 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I give aid to no spawn of the devil," Fray Felipe said. 

"Ha! Now you grow angry, and that is against your principles. Is it not the part of a robed /ray to receive what 
comes his way and give thanks for it, no matter how much it chokes him? Answer me that, angry one." 

"You have about as much knowledge of a Franciscan's principles and duties as has the horse you ride." 

"I ride a wise horse, a noble animal. He comes when I call and gallops when I command. Do not deride him 
until you ride him. Ha! An excellent jest." 


"Meal mush and goat's milk!" said Sergeant Gonzales. 

Chapter Thirty-Four: THE BLOOD OF THE PULIDOS 

THE TWO TROOPERS CAME BACK INTO the room. They had searched the house well, they reported, 
invading every corner of it, and no trace had been found of any person other than Fray Felipe's native 
servants, all of whom were too terrified to utter a falsehood, and had said they had seen nobody around the 
place who did not belong there. 

"Ha! Hidden away well, no doubt!" Gonzales said. "Fray, what is that in the corner of the room?" 

"Bales of hides," Fray Felipe replied. "I have been noticing it from time to time. The dealer from San Gabriel 
must have been right when he said the hides he purchased of you were n6t properly cured. Are those?" 

"I think you will find them so." 

"Then why did they move?" Sergeant Gonzales asked. "Three times I saw the corner of a bale move. Soldiers, 
search there." 

Fray Felipe sprang to his feet. 

"Enough of this nonsense," he cried. "You have searched and found nothing. Search the barns next and then 
go! At least let me be master in my own house. You have disturbed my rest enough as it is." 

"You will take a solemn oath, fray, that there is nothing alive behind those bales of hides?" Fray Felipe 
hesitated, and Sergeant Gonzales grinned. "Not ready to forswear yourself, eh?" the sergeant asked. "I had a 
thought you would hesitate at that, my robed Franciscan. Soldiers, search the bales." 

The two men started toward the corner. But they had not covered one half the distance when Senorita Lolita 
Pulido stood up behind the bales of hides and faced them. 

"Ha! Unearthed at last!" Gonzales cried. "Here is the package Senor Zorro left in the fray's keeping! And a 
pretty package it is! Back to carcel she goes, and this escape will but make her final sentence the greater!" 

But there was Pulido blood in the senorita's veins, and Gonzales had not taken that into account. Now the 
senorita stepped to the end of the pile of hides, so that light from the candelero struck full upon her. 

"One moment, senores," she said. 

Chapter Thirty-Four: THE BLOOD OF THE PULIDOS 115 

The Mark of Zorro 

One hand came from behind her back, and in it she held a long, keen knife such as sheep skinners used. She 
put the point of the knife against her breast, and regarded them bravely. 

"Senorita Lolita Pulido does not return to the foul carcel now or at any time, senores," she said. "Rather 
would she plunge this knife into her heart, and so die as a woman of good blood should. If his excellency 
wishes for a dead prisoner, he may have one." 

Sergeant Gonzales uttered an exclamation of annoyance. He did not doubt that the senorita would do as she 
had threatened, if the men made an attempt to seize her. And while he might have ordered the attempt in the 
case of an ordinary prisoner, he did not feel sure that the governor would say he had done right if he ordered 
it now. After all, Senorita Pulido was the daughter of a don, and her self-inflicted death might cause trouble 
for his excellency. It might prove the spark to the powder magazine. 

"Senorita, the person who takes his or her own life risks eternal damnation," the sergeant said. "Ask this /ray 
if it is not so. You are only under arrest, not convicted and sentenced. If you are innocent, no doubt you soon 
will be set at liberty." 

"It is no time for lying speeches, Senor," the girl replied. "I realize the circumstances only too well, I have 
said that I will not return to carcel, and I meant itand mean it now. One step toward me, and I take my own 

"Senorita" Fray Felipe began. 

"It is useless for you to attempt to prevent me, good /ray, " she interrupted. "I have pride left me, thank the 
saints. His excellency gets only my dead body, if he gets me at all." 

"Here is a pretty mess," Sergeant Gonzales exclaimed. "I suppose there is nothing for us to do except retire 
and leave the senorita to her freedom." 

"Ah, no, senor!" she cried quickly. "You are clever, but not clever enough by far. You would retire and 
continue to have your men surround the house? You would watch for an opportunity, and then seize me?" 

Gonzales growled low in his throat, for that had been his intention, and the girl had read it. 

"I shall be the one to leave," she said. "Walk backward, and stand against the wall, senores. Do it 
immediately, or I plunge this knife into my bosom." 

They could do nothing except obey. The soldiers looked to the sergeant for instructions, and the sergeant was 
afraid to risk the senorita's death, knowing it would call down upon his head the wrath of the governor, who 
would say that he had bungled. 

Perhaps, after all, it would be better to let the girl leave the house. She might be captured afterward, for surely 
a girl could not escape the troopers. 

She watched them closely as she darted across the room to the door. The knife was still held at her breast. 

"Fray Felipe, you wash to go with me?" she asked. "You may be punished if you remain." 

"Yet I must remain, senorita. I could not run away. May the saints protect you!" 

She faced Gonzales and the soldiers once more. 

Chapter Thirty-Four: THE BLOOD OF THE PULIDOS 116 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I am going through this door," she said. "You will remain in this room. There are troopers outside, of course, 
and they will try to stop me. I shall tell them that I have your permission to leave. If they call and ask you, 
you are to say that it is so." 

"And if I do not?" 

"Then I use the knife, senor." 

She opened the door, turned her head for an instant and glanced out. 

"I trust that your horse is an excellent one, senor, for I intend to use it," she told the sergeant. 

She darted suddenly through the door, and slammed it shut behind her. 

"After her!" Gonzales cried. "I looked into her eyes! She will not use the knifeshe fears it!" 

He hurled himself across the room, the two soldiers with him. But Fray Felipe had been passive long enough. 
He went into action now. He did not stop to consider the consequences. He threw out one leg, and tripped 
Sergeant Gonzales. The two troopers crashed into him, and all went to the floor in a tangle. 

Fray Felipe had gained some time for her, and it had been enough. For the senorita had rushed to the horse 
and had jumped into the saddle. She could ride like a native. Her tiny feet did not reach halfway to the 
sergeant's stirrups, but she thought nothing of that. 

She wheeled the horse's head, kicked at his sides as a trooper rushed around the corner of the house. A pistol 
ball whistled past her head. She bent lower over the horse's neck and rode. 

Now a cursing Sergeant Gonzales was on the veranda, shouting for his men to get to horse and follow her. 
The moon was behind a bank of clouds again. They could not tell the direction the senorita was taking except 
by listening for the sounds of the horse's hoofs. And they had to stop to do that and if they stopped they lost 
time and distance. 


SENOR ZORRO STOOD LIKE a statue in the native's hut, one hand grasping his horse's muzzle. The native 
crouched at his side. 

Down the highway came the drumming of horses' hoofs. Then the pursuit swept by, the men calling to one 
another and cursing the darkness, and rushed down the valley. 

Senor Zorro opened the door and glanced out, listened for a moment, and then led out his horse. He tendered 
the native a coin. 

"Not from you, senor," the native said. 

"Take it. You have need of it, and I have not," the highwayman said. 

He vaulted into the saddle and turned his horse up the steep slope of the hill behind the hut. The animal made 
little noise as it climbed to the summit. Senor Zorro descended into the depression on the other side, and 
came to a narrow trail, and along this he rode at a slow gallop, stopping his mount now and then to listen for 
sounds of other horsemen who might be abroad. 

Chapter Thirty-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN 117 

The Mark of Zorro 

He rode toward Reina de Los Angeles, but he appeared to be in no hurry about arriving at the pueblo. Senor 
Zorro had another adventure planned for this night, and it had to be accomplished at a certain time and under 
certain conditions. 

It was two hours later when he came to the crest of the hill above the town: He sat quietly in the saddle for 
some time, regarding the scene. The moonlight was fitful now, but now and then he could make out the plaza. 

He saw no troopers, heard nothing of them, decided that they had ridden back in pursuit of him, and that 
those who had been sent in pursuit of Don Carlos and the Dona Catalina had not yet returned. In the tavern 
there were lights, and in the presidio, and in the house where his excellency was a guest. 

Senor Zorro waited until it was dark and then urged his horse forward slowly, but off the main highway. He 
circled the pueblo, and in time approached the presidio from the rear. 

He dismounted now and led his horse, going forward slowly, often stopping to listen, for this was a very 
ticklish business and might end in disaster if a mistake were made. 

He stopped the horse behind the presidio where the wall of the building would cast a shadow if the moon 
came from behind the clouds again, and went forward cautiously, following the wall as he had done on that 
other night. 

When he came to the office window, he peered inside. Captain Ramon was there alone, looking over some 
reports spread on the table before him, evidently awaiting the return of his men. 

Senor Zorro crept to the corner of the building and found there was no guard. He had guessed and hoped that 
the com-andante had sent every available man to die chase, but he knew that he would have to act quickly, 
for some of the troopers might return. 

He slipped through the door and crossed the big lounging-room, and so came to the door of the office. His 
pistol was in his hand, and could a man have seen behind the mask, he would have observed that Senor 
Zorro's lips were crushed in a thin, straight line of determination. 

As upon that other night. Captain Ramon whirled around in his chair when he heard the door open behind 
him, and once more he saw the eyes of Senor Zorro glittering through his mask, saw the muzzle of the pistol 
menacing him. 

"Not a move. Not a sound. It would give me pleasure to fill your body with hot lead," Senor Zorro said. "You 
are alone your silly troopers are chasing me where I am not." 

"By the saints" Captain Ramon breathed. "Not so much as a whisper, senor, if you hope to live. Turn your 
back to me." 

"You would murder me?" 

"I am not that sort, comandante. And I said for you to make not a sound. Put your hands behind your back, 
for I am going to bind your wrists." 

Captain Ramon complied. Senor Zorro stepped forward swiftly, and bound the wrists with his own sash, 
which he tore from his waist. Then he whirled Captain Ramon around so that he faced him. 

"Where is his excellency?" he asked. "At Don Juan Estados's house." 

Chapter Thirty-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN 118 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I knew as much, but wanted to see whether you prefer to speak the truth tonight. It is well if you do so. We 
are going to call upon the governor." 

"To call" 

"Upon his excellency, I said. And do not speak again. Come with me." 

He grasped Captain Ramon by the arm and hurried him from the office, across the lounging-room, out of the 
door. He piloted him around the building to where the horse was waiting. 

"Mount! " he commanded. "I shall sit behind you, with the muzzle of this pistol at the base of your brain. 
Make no mistake, comandante, unless you are tired of life. I am a determined man this night." Captain 
Ramon had observed it. He mounted as he was directed, and the highwayman mounted behind him, and held 
the reins with one hand and the pistol with the other. 

Captain Ramon could feel the touch of cold steel at the back of his head. 

Senor Zorro guided his horse with his knees instead of with the reins. He urged the beast down the slope and 
circled the town once more, keeping away from the beaten trails, and so approached the rear of the house 
where his excellency was a guest. 

Here was the difficult part of the adventure. He wanted to get Captain Ramon before the governor, to talk to 
both of them, and to do it without having anybody else interfere. He forced the captain to dismount, and led 
him to the rear wall of the house. There was a patio there, and they entered it. 

It appeared that Senor Zorro knew the interior of the house well. He entered it through a servant's room, 
taking Captain Ramon with him, and passed through into a hall without awakening the sleeping native. They 
went along the hall slowly. From one room came the sound of snoring. From beneath the door of another 
light streamed. 

Senor Zorro stopped before that door and applied an eye to a crack at the side of it. If Captain Ramon 
harbored thoughts of voicing an alarm, or of offering battle, the touch of the pistol at the back of his head 
caused him to forget them. 

And he had scant time to think of a way out of this predicament, for suddenly Senor Zorro threw open the 
door, hurled Captain Ramon through it, followed himself, and shut the door quickly behind him. In the room 
there were his excellency and his host. 

"Silence, and do not move," Senor Zorro said. "The slightest alarm, and I put a pistol ball through the 
governor's head. That is understood? Very well, senores." 

"Senor Zorro!" the governor gasped. 

"The same, your excellency. I ask your host to be not frightened, for I mean him no harm if he sits quietly 
until I am done. Captain Ram6n, kindly sit across the table from the governor. I am delighted to find the head 
of the state awake and awaiting news from those who are chasing me. His brain will be clear, and he can 
understand better what is said." 

"What means this outrage?" the governor exclaimed. 

"Captain Ramon, how comes this? Seize this man! You are an officer" 

Chapter Thirty-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN 119 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Do not blame the comandante," Senor Zorro said. "He knows it is death to make a move. There is a httle 
matter that needs explanation, and since I cannot come to you in broad day as a man should, I am forced to 
adopt this method. Make yourselves comfortable, Senores. This may take some 

httle time." 

His excellency fidgeted in his chair. 

"You have this day insulted a family of good blood, your excellency," Senor Zorro went on. "You have 
forgotten the proprieties to such an extent that you have ordered thrown into your miserable carcel a hidalgo 
and his gentle wife and innocent daughter. You have taken such means to gratify a spite" 

"They are traitors," his excellency said. 

"What have they done of treason?" 

"You are an outlaw with a price put upon your head. They have been guilty of harboring you, giving you aid." 

"Where got you this information?" 

"Captain Ramon has an abundance of evidence." 

"Ha! The comandante, eh? We shall see about that! Captain Ramon is present, and we can get at the truth. 
May I ask the nature of your evidence?" 

"You were at the Pulido hacienda," the governor said. 

"I admit it." 

"A native saw you and carried word to the presidio. The soldiers hurried out to effect your capture." 

"A moment. Who said a native sounded the alarm?" 

"Captain Ramon assured me so." 

"Here is the first chance for the captain to speak the truth. As a matter of fact, comandante, was it not Don 
Carlos Pulido himself who sent the native? The truth!" 

"It was a native brought word." 

"And he did not tell your sergeant that Don Carlos had sent him? Did he not say that Don Carlos had slipped 
him the information in whispers while he was carrying his fainting wife to her room? Is it not true that Don 
Carlos did his best to hold me at his hacienda until the soldiers arrived, that might be captured? Did not Don 
Carlos thus try to show his loyalty to the governor?" 

"By the saints, Ramon, you never told me as much!" his excellency cried. 

"They are traitors," the captain declared stubbornly. 

"What other evidence?" Senor Zorro asked. 

Chapter Thirty-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN 1 20 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Why, when the soldiers arrived, you concealed yourself by some trick," the governor said. "And presently 
Captain Ramon himself reached the scene, and while he was there you crept from a closet, ran him through 
treacherously from behind, and made your escape. It is an evident fact that Don Carlos had hidden you in the 

"By the saints!" Senor Zorro swore. "I had thought. Captain Ramon, that you were man enough to admit 
defeat, though I knew you for a scoundrel in other things. Tell the truth!" 

"That is-the truth." 

"Tell the truth!" Senor Zorro commanded, stepping closer to him and bringing up the pistol. "I came from 
that closet and spoke to you. I gave you time to draw blade and get on guard. We fenced for fully ten minutes, 
did we not? 

"I admit freely that for a moment you puzzled me, and then I solved your method of giving battle and knew 
you were at my mercy. And then, when I could have slain you easily, I but scratched your shoulder. Is not 
that the truth? Answer, as you hope to live ! " 

Captain Ramon licked his dry lips, and could not meet the governor's eyes. 

"Answer!" Senor Zorro thundered. 

"It isthe truth," the captain acknowledged. 

"Ha! So I ran you through from behind, eh? It is an insult to my blade to have it enter your body. You see, 
your excellency, what manner of man you have for comandante here. Is there more evidence?" 

"There is," the governor said. "When the Pulidos were guests at the house of Don Diego Vega, and Don 
Diego was away. Captain Ramon went to pay his respects and found you there alone with the senorita." 

"And that shows what?" 

"That you are in league with the Pulidos. That they harbored you even in the house of Don Diego, a loyal 
man. And when the captain discovered you there, the senorita flung herself upon him and held himdelayed 
him, rather until you made your escape through a window. Is not that enough?" 

Senor Zorro bent forward, and his eyes seemed to burn through the mask and into those of Captain Ramon. 

"So that is the tale he told, eh?" the highwayman said. "As a matter of fact. Captain Ramon is enamored of 
the senorita. He went to the house, found her alone, forced his attentions upon her, even told her that she 
should not object, since her father was in the bad graces of the governor. He attempted to caress her, and she 
called for help. I responded." 

"How did you happen to be there?" 

"I do not care to answer that, but I take my oath the senorita did not know of my presence. She called for aid, 
and I responded. 

"I made this thing you call a comandante kneel before her and apologize. And then I took him to' the door 
and kicked him out into the dust! And afterward I visited him at the presidio and told him that he had given 
insult to a noble senorita" 

Chapter Thirty-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN 1 21 

The Mark of Zorro 

"It appears that you hold some love for her yourself," the governor said. 

"I do, your excellency, and am proud to admit it." 

"Ha! You condemn her and her parents by that statement! You deny now they are in league with you?" 

"I do. Her parents do not know of our love." 

"This senorita is scarcely conventional." 

"Senor! Governor or no, another thought like that and I spill your blood," Senor Zorro cried. "I have told you 
what happened that night at the house of Don Diego Vega. Captain Ramon will testify that what I have said is 
the exact truth. Is it not, comandante? Answer!" 

"Itit is the truth." The captain gulped, looking at the muzzle of the highwayman's pistol. 

"Then you have told me falsehood, and can no longer be an officer of mine!" the governor cried. "It appears 
that this highwayman can do as he pleases with you. Ha! But I still believe that Don Carlos Pulido is a traitor, 
and the members of his family, and it has availed you nothing, Senor Zorro, to play this little scene. 

"My soldiers shall continue to pursue themand you! And before they are done, I'll have the Pulidos dragged 
in the dirt, and I'll have you stretching a rope with your carcass!" 

"Quite a bold speech," observed Senor Zorro. "You set your soldiers a pretty task, your excellency. I rescued 
your three prisoners tonight, and they have escaped." 

"They shall be retaken." 

"Time alone will tell that. And now I have another duty to perform here. Your excellency, you will take your 
chair to that far corner and sit there, and your host will sit beside you. And there you shall remain until I have 

"What do you mean to do?" 

"Obey me," Senor Zorro cried. "I have scant time for argument, even with a governor." 

He watched while the two chairs were placed and the governor and his host had seated themselves. And then 
he stepped nearer Captain Ramon. 

"You insulted a pure and innocent girl, comandante," he said. "For that, you shall fight. Your scratched 
shoulder is healed now, and you wear your blade by your side. Such a man as you is not fit to breathe God's 
pure air. The country is better for your absence. On your feet, senor, and on guard!" 

Captain Ramon was white with rage. He knew that he was ruined. He had been forced to confess that he had 
lied. He had heard the governor remove his rank. And this man before him had been the cause of all of it. 

Perhaps in his anger he could kill this Senor Zorro, stretch this Curse of Capistrano on the floor with his life 
blood flowing away. Perhaps, if he did that, his excellency would relent. 

He sprang from his chair and backward to the side of the governor. 

Chapter Thirty-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN 1 22 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Unfasten my wrists!" he cried. "Let me at this dog!" 

"You were as good as dead beforeyou certainly are dead after using that word," Senor Zorro said calmly. 
The comandante's wrists were untied. He whipped out his blade, sprang forward with a cry, and launched 
himself in a furious attack upon the highwayman. 

Senor Zorro gave ground before this onslaught, and so obtained a position where the light from the candelero 
did not bother his eyes. He was skilled with a blade, and had fenced for life many times, and he knew the 
danger in the attack of an angered man who did not fence according to the code. 

And he knew, too, that such anger is spent quickly unless a fortunate thrust makes the possessor of it victor 
almost at once. And so he retreated step by step, guarding well, parrying vicious strokes, alert for an 
unexpected move. 

The governor and his host were sitting in their corner, but bending forward and watching the combat. 

"Run him through, Ramon, and I reinstate and promote you!" his excellency cried. 

The comandante thus was urged to do it. Senor Zorro found his opponent fighting much better than he had 
before in Don Carlos Pulido's house at the hacienda. He found himself forced to fight out of a dangerous 
corner, and the pistol he held in his left hand to intimidate the governor and his host bothered him. 

And suddenly he tossed it to the table, and then swung around so that neither of the two men could dart from 
a corner and get it without running the chance of receiving a blade between the ribs. And there he stood his 
ground and fought. 

Captain Ramon could not force him to give way now. His blade seemed to be a score. It darted in and out, 
trying to find a resting place in the captain's body; for Senor Zorro was eager to have an end of this and be 
gone. He knew that the dawn was not far away, and he feared that some trooper might come to the house with 
a report for the governor. 

"Fight, insulter of girls!" he cried. "Fight, man who tells a falsehood to injure a noble family! Fight, coward 
and poltroon! Now death stares you in the face, and soon you'll be claimed! Ha! I almost had you then! Fight, 

Captain Ramon cursed and charged, but Senor Zorro received him and drove him back, and so held his 
position. The perspiration was standing out on the captain's forehead in great globules. His breath was coming heavily 
from between his parted lips. His eyes were bright and bulging. 

"Fight, weakling!" The highwayman taunted him. "This time I am not attacking from behind. If you have 
prayers to say, say themfor your time grows short." 

The ringing blades, the shifting feet on the floor, the heavy breathing of the combatants and of the two 
spectators of this life-and-death struggle were the only sounds in the room. His excellency sat far forward on 
his chair, his hands gripping the edges of it so that his knuckles were white, 

"Kill me this highwaymanl" he shrieked. "Use your good skill, Ramon! At him!" 

Captain Ramon rushed again, calling into play his last bit of strength, fencing with what skill he could 
command. His arms were as lead; his breath was fast. He thrust, he lunged and made a mistake of a fraction 
of an inch. 

Chapter Thirty-Five: THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN 1 23 

The Mark of Zorro 

Like the tongue of a serpent, Senor Zorro's blade shot in. Thrice it darted forward, and upon the fair brow of 
Ramon, just between the eyes, there flamed suddenly a red, bloody letter Z. 

"The Mark of Zorro!" the highwayman cried. "You wear it forever now, comandante!" 

Senor Zorro's face became more stern. His blade shot in again and came out dripping red. The comandante 
gasped and slipped to the floor. 

"You have slain him!" the governor cried. "You have taken his life, wretch!" 

"Ha! I trust so. The thrust was through the heart, excellency. He never will insult a senorita again." 

Senor Zorro looked down at his fallen foe, regarded the governor a moment, then wiped his blade on the sash 
that had bound the comandante's wrists. He returned the blade to its scabbard and picked up his pistol from 
the table. 

"My night's work is done," he said. 

"And you shall hang for it!" his excellency cried. 

"Perhapswhen you catch me," replied the Curse of Capistrano, bowing ceremoniously. 

Then, without glancing again at the twitching body of him who had been Captain Ram6n, he whirled through 
the door and was in the hall, and rushed through it to the patio and to his horse. 

Chapter Thirty-Six: ALL AGAINST THEM 


The dawn had come; the first pink streaks had appeared in the eastern sky, and then the sun had risen quickly 
above the heights to the east, and now the plaza was bathed in brilliance. There was no mist, no high fog 
even, and objects on the hillsides far away stood out in relief. It was no morning in which to ride for life and 

Senor Zorro had delayed too long with the governor and comandante, else had misjudged the hour. He swung 
into his saddle and urged his beast out of the patioand then a full realization of his imminent peril came to 

Down the trail from San Gabriel came Sergeant Pedro Conzales and his troopers. Down the Pala road came 
another detachment of soldiers that had been trailing the caballeros and Don Carlos and had given up in 
disgust. Over the hill toward the presidio came the third body of men, who had been in chase of those who 
had rescued the Dona Catalina. Senor Zorro found himself hemmed in by his foes. 

The Curse of Capistrano deliberately stopped his horse and for a moment contemplated the outlook. He 
glanced at the three bodies of troopers, estimated the distance. And in that instant one with Sergeant 
Gonzales's detachment saw him and raised the alarm. 

They knew that magnificent horse, that long purple cloak, that black mask and wide sombrero. They saw 
before them the man they had been pursuing throughout the night, the man who had made fools of them and 
played with them, about the hills and valleys. They feared the rage of his excellency and their superior 
officers, and in their hearts and minds was determination to capture or slay this Curse of Capistrano now as 

Chapter Thirty-Six: ALL AGAINST THEIVI 1 24 

The Mark of Zorro 

this last chance was offered them. 

Senor Zorro put spurs to his horse and dashed across the plaza, in full view of some score of citizens. Just as 
he did that, the governor and his host rushed from the house, shrieking that Senor Zorro was a murderer and 
should be taken. Natives scurried like so many rats for shelter; men of rank stood still and gaped in 

Senor Zorro, having crossed the plaza, drove his horse at highest speed straight toward the highway. Sergeant 
Gonzales and his troopers rushed to cut him off and turn him back, shrieking at one another, pistols in their 
hands, blades loosened in their scabbards. Reward and promotion and satisfaction were to be their lot if they 
made an end of the highwayman here and now. 

Senor Zorro was forced to swerve from his first course, for he saw that he could not win through. He had not 
taken his pistol from his belt, but he had drawn his blade, and it dangled from his right wrist in such fashion 
that he could grip the hilt of it instantly and put it into play. 

He cut across the plaza again, almost running down several men of rank who were in the way. He passed 
within a few paces of the infuriated governor and his host, darted between two houses, and rushed toward the 
hills in that direction. 

It appeared that he had some small chance of escaping the cordon of his foes now. He scorned paths and 
trails, and cut across the open ground. From both sides the troopers galloped to meet him, flying toward the 
angle of the wedge, hoping to reach it in time and turn him back once more. 

Gonzales was shouting orders in his great voice, and he was sending a part of his men down into the pueblo, 
so they would be in proper position in case the highwayman turned back again, and could keep him from 
escaping to the west. 

He reached the highway and started down it toward the south. It was not the direction he would have 
preferred, but he had no choice now. He dashed around a curve in the road, where some natives' huts cut off 
the viewand suddenly he pulled up his horse, almost unseating himself. 

For here a new menace presented itself. Straight at him along the highway flew a horse and rider, and close 
behind came half a dozen troopers in pursuit. 

Senor Zorro whirled his horse. He could not turn to the right because of a stone fence. His horse could have 
jumped it, but on the other side was soft plowed ground, and he knew he could make no progress across it, 
and that the troopers might cut him down with a pistol bullet. 

Nor could he turn to the left, for there was a sheer precipice down which he could not hope to ride with 
safety. He had to turn back toward Sergeant Gonzales and the men who rode with him, hoping to get a 
distance of a couple of hundred yards, where he could make a descent, before Gonzales and his men arrived 
at the spot 

He gripped his sword now, and was prepared for fight, for he knew it was going to be close work. He glanced 
back over his shoulderand gasped his surprise. 

For it was Senorita Lolita Pulido who rode that horse and was pursued by the half-dozen troopers, and he had 
thought her safe at the hacienda of Fray Felipe. Her long black hair was down and streaming out behind her. 
Her tiny heels were glued to the horse's flanks. She bent forward as she rode, holding the reins low down, and 
Senor Zorro, even in that instant, marveled at her skill with a mount. 

Chapter Thirty-Six: ALL AGAINST THEIVI 1 25 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Senor!" he heard her shout. 

And then she had reached his side, and they rode together, dashing down upon Gonzales and his troopers. 

"They have been chasing mefor hours!" she gasped. "I escaped themat Fray Fehpe's!" 

"Ride close! Do not waste breath!" he screeched. 

"My horseis almost donesenor!" 

Senor Zorro glanced aside at the beast, and saw that he I was suffering from fatigue. But there was scant time 
to consider that now. The soldiers behind had gained some; those in front presented a menace that required 

Down the trail they flew, side by side, straight at Gonzales and his men. Senor Zorro could see that pistols 
were out, and he doubted not that the governor had given orders to get him dead or alive, but to see that he 
did not escape again. 

Now he spurred a few paces in advance of the senorita, and called upon her to ride his horse's tracks. He 
dropped the reins on his mount's neck, and held his blade ready. He had two weaponshis blade and his horse. 

Then came the crash. Senor Zorro swerved his horse at the proper instant, and the senorita followed him. He 
cut at the trooper on his left, swung over and cut at the one on his right. His horse crashed into that of a third 
trooper, and hurled it against the animal the sergeant rode. 

He heard shrill cries about him. He knew that the men who had been pursuing Senorita Lolita had run into the 
others, and that there was a certain amount of confusion, that they could not use blades for fear of cutting 
down one another. 

And then he was through them, with the senorita riding at his side again. Once more he was at the edge of the 
plaza. His horse was showing signs of weariness, and he had gained nothing. 

For the way to San Gabriel was not open, the way to Pala was closed, he could not hope to escape by cutting 
across soft ground, and on the opposite side of the plaza were more troopers, in saddle and waiting to cut him 
off, no matter in which direction he started. 

"We are caught!" he shouted. "But we are not done, senorita!" 

"My horse is stumbling!" she cried. 

Senor Zorro saw that it was so. He knew that the beast could not make another hundred yards. 

"To the tavern!" he cried. 

They galloped straight across the plaza. At the door of the tavern the Senorita's horse staggered and fell. 
Senor Zorro caught the girl in his arms in time to save her from a hard fall and, still carrying her, darted 
through the tavern door. 

"Out!" he cried to the landlord and the native servant. "Out!" he shrieked to half a dozen loiterers, exhibiting 
his pistol. They rushed through the door and into the plaza. 

Chapter Thirty-Six: ALL AGAINST THEIVI 1 26 

The Mark of Zorro 

The highwayman threw the door shut and bohed it. He saw that every window was closed except the one that 
fronted on the plaza, and that the board and skin coverings were in place. He stepped to the table and then 
whirled to face the senorita. 

"It may be the end," he said. 

"Senor! Surely the saints will be kind to us." 

"We are beset by foes, Senorita. I care not, so that I die fighting as a caballero should. But you, senorita" 

"They shall never put me in the foul carcel again, Senor! I swear it! Rather would I die with you." 

She took the sheep skinner's knife from her bosom, and he caught a glance of it. 

"Not that, senorita!" he cried. 

"I have given you my heart, Senor. Either we live together or we die together." 

Chapter Thirty-Seven: THE FOX AT BAY 

HE DARTED TO THE WINDOW and glanced out. The troopers were surrounding the building. He could 
see the governor stalking across the plaza, crying his orders. Down the San Gabriel trail came the proud Don 
Alejandro Vega, to pay his visit to the governor, and he stopped at the plaza's edge and began questioning 
men regarding the cause for the tumult. 

"All are in at the death," Senor Zorro said, laughing. "I wonder where my brave caballeros are, those who 
rode .with me?" 

"You expect their aid?" she asked. 

"Not so, senorita. They would have to stand together and face the governor, tell him their intentions. It was a 
lark with them, and I doubt whether they take it seriously enough to stand by me now. It is not to be 
expected. I fight it out alone." 

"Not alone, Senor, when I am by your side." He clasped her in his arms, pressed her to him. 

"I would we might have our chance," he said. "But it would be folly for you to let my disaster influence your 
life. You never have seen my face even, senorita. You could forget me. You could walk from this place and 
surrender, send word to Don Diego Vega that you will become his bride, and the governor then would be 
forced to release you and clear your parents of all blame." 

"Ah, Senor" 

"Think, Senorita. Think what it would mean. His excellency would not dare stand an instant against a Vega. 
Your parents would have their lands restored. You would be the bride of the richest young man in the 
country. You would have everything to make you happy" 

"Everything Except love, senor, and without, love the rest is as nought." 

"Think, senorita, and decide for once and all. You have but a moment now!" 

Chapter Thirty-Seven: THE FOX AT BAY 127 

The Mark of Zorro 

"I made my decision long ago, senor. A Pulido loves but once, and does not wed where she cannot love." 

"Card" he cried, and pressed her close again. Now there came a battering at the door. "Senor Zorro!" 
Sergeant Conzales cried. "Well, senor?" Zorro asked. 

"I have an offer for you from his excellency the governor." 

"I am listening, loud one." 

"His excellency has no wish to cause your death or injury to the senorita you have inside with you. He asks 
that you open the door and come out with the lady." 

"To what end?" Senor Zorro asked. 

"You shall be given a fair trial, and the senorita also. Thus you may escape death and receive imprisonment 

"Ha! I have seen samples of his excellency's fair trials," Senor Zorro responded. "Think you I am an 

"His excellency bids me say that this is the last chance, that the offer will not be renewed." 

"His excellency is wise not to waste breath renewing it. He grows fat, and his breath is short" 

"What can you expect to gain by resistance, save death?" Gonzales asked. "How can you hope to offstand a 
score and a half of us?" 

"It has been done before, loud one." 

"We can batter in the door and take you." 

"After a few of you have been stretched lifeless on the floor," Senor Zorro observed. "Who will be the first 
through the door, my sergeant?" 

"For the last time" 

"Come in and drink a mug of wine with me," said the highwayman, laughing. 

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" swore Sergeant Gonzales. There was quiet then for a time, and Senor Zorro, 
glancing through the window cautiously, so as not to attract a pistol shot, observed that the governor was in 
consultation with the sergeant and certain of the troopers. " 

The consultation ended, and Senor Zorro darted back from the window. Almost immediately, the attack upon 
the door began. They were pounding at it with heavy timbers, trying to smash it down. Senor Zorro, standing 
in the middle of the room, pointed his pistol at the door and fired, and as the ball tore through the wood and 
somebody outside gave a shriek of pain, he darted to the table and started loading the pistol again. 

Then he hurried across to the door, and observed the hole where the bullet had gone through. The plank had 
been split, and there was quite a crack in it. Senor Zorro put the point of his blade at this crack, and waited. 

Again the heavy timber crashed against the door, and some trooper threw his weight against it, also. Senor 

Chapter Thirty-Seven: THE FOX AT BAY 128 

The Mark of Zorro 

Zorro's blade darted through the crack like a streak of lightning, and came back red, and again there was a 
shriek outside. And now a volley of pistol balls came through the door, but Senor Zorro, laughing, had sprung 
back out of harm's way. 

"Well done, senor!" Senorita Lolita cried. 

"We shall stamp our mark on several of these hounds before we are done," he replied. 

"I would that I could aid you, senor." 

"You are doing it, senorita. It is your love that gives me my strength." 

"If I could use a blade" 

"Ah, senorita, that is for a man to do. Do you pray that all may be well." 

"And at the last, senor, if it is seen that there is no hope may I then see your dear face?" 

"I swear it, senorita, and feel my arms about you, and my lips on yours. Death will not be so bitter then." 

The attack on the door was renewed. Now pistol shots were coming through it regularly, and through the one 
open window also, and there was nothing for Senor Zorro to do except stand in the middle of the room and 
wait, his blade held ready. There would be a lively few minutes, he promised, when the door was down and 
they rushed in at him. 

It seemed to be giving way now. The senorita crept close to him, tears streaming down her cheeks, and 
grasped him by the arm. 

"You will not forget?" she asked. 

"I'll not forget, senorita." 

"Just before they break down the door, senor. Take me in your arms and let me see your dear face and kiss 
me. Then I can die with good grace, too." 

"You must live" 

"Not to be sent to a foul carcel, senor. And what would life be without you?" 

"There is Don Diego" 

"I think of nobody but you, senor. A Pulido will know how to die. And perhaps my death will bring home to 
men the perfidy of the governor. Perhaps it may be of service." 

Again the heavy timber struck against the door. They could hear his excellency shouting encouragement to 
the troopers, could hear the natives shrieking and Sergeant Gonzales crying his orders in his loud voice. 

Senor Zorro hurried to the window again, chancing a bullet, and glanced out. He saw that half a dozen 
troopers had their blades ready, were prepared to rush over the door the moment it was down. They would get 
himbut he would get some of them first! Again the ram against the door. 

Chapter Thirty-Seven: THE FOX AT BAY 129 

The Mark of Zorro 

"It is almost the end, Senor," the girl whispered. 

"I know it, senorita." 

"I would we had had better fortune, yet I can die gladly since this love has been in my life. Nowsenoryour 
face and lips. The dooris crashing in!" 

She ceased to sob, and lifted her face bravely. Senor Zorro sighed, and one hand fumbled with the bottom of 
his mask. 

But suddenly there was a tumult outside in the plaza, and the battering at the door ceased, and they could hear 
loud voices that they had not heard before. 

Senor Zorro let go of his mask, and darted to the window. 

Chapter Thirty-Eight: THE MAN UNMASKED 

TWENTY-THREE HORSEMEN WERE GALLOPING into the plaza. The beasts they rode were 
magnificent, their saddles and bridles were heavily chased with silver, their cloaks were of the finest 
materials, and they wore hats with plumes, as if this was somewhat of a dress affair and they wished the 
world to know it. Each man sat straight and proud in his saddle, his blade at his side, and every blade had a 
jeweled hilt, being at once serviceable and a rich ornament. 

They galloped along the face of the tavern, between the door and the soldiers who had been battering it, 
between the building and the governor and assembled citizens, and there they turned and stood their horses 
side by side, facing his excellency. 

"Wait! There is a better way!" their leader cried. 

"Ha!" screeched the governor. "I understand. Here we have the young men of all the noble families in the 
southland. They have come to show their loyalty by taking this Curse of Capistrano. I thank you, caballeros. 
Yet it is not my wish to have any of you slain by this fellow. He is not worthy your blades, senores. Do you 
ride to one side and lend the strength of your presence, and let my troopers deal with the rogue. Again I thank 
you for this show of loyalty, for this demonstration that you stand for law and order and all it means, for 
constituted authority" 

"Peace!" their leader cried. "Your excellency, we represent power in this section, do we not?" 

"You do, caballeros," the governor said. 

"Our families say who shall rule, what laws shall be just, do they not?" 

"They have great influence," the governor said. 

"You would not care to stand alone against us?" 

"Most assuredly not!" his excellency cried. "But I pray you, let the troopers get this fellow. It is not seemly 
that a caballero should suffer wound or death from his blade." 

"It is to be regretted that you do not understand." 

Chapter Thirty-Eight: THE IVIAN UNIVIASKED 130 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Understand?" queried the governor, in a questioning tone, glancing up and down the line of mounted men. 

"We have taken counsel with ourselves, excellency. We know our strength and power, and we have decided 
upon certain things. There have been things done that we cannot countenance. 

"The frailes of the missions have been despoiled by officials. Natives have been treated worse than dogs. 
Even men of noble blood have been robbed because they have not been friendly to the ruling powers." 


"Peace, excellency, until I have done. This thing came to a crisis when a hidalgo and his wife and daughter 
were thrown into a carcel by your orders. Such a thing cannot be countenanced, excellency, and so we have 
banded ourselves together, and here we take a hand. Be it known that we ourselves rode with this Senor Zorro 
when he invaded the carcel and rescued the prisoners, that we carried Don Carlos and the Dona Catalina to 
places of safety, and that we have pledged our words and honors and blades that they shall not be persecuted 

"I would say" 

"Silence, until I have done! We stand together, and the strength of our united families is behind us. Call upon 
your soldiers to attack us, if you dare! Every man of noble blood up and down the length of El Camino Real 
would flock to our defense, would unseat you from your office, would see you humbled. We await your 
answer, excellency." 

"Whatwhat would you?" his excellency gasped. 

"First, proper consideration for Don Carlos Pulido and his family. No carcel for them. If you have the 
courage to try them for treason, be sure that we will be on hand at the trial, and deal with any man who gives 
perjured testimony, and with any magistrado who does not conduct himself properly. We are determined, 

"Perhaps I was hasty in the matter, but I was led to believe certain things," the governor said. "I grant you 
your wish. One side now, caballeros, while my men get at this rogue in the tavern." 

"We are not done," their leader said. "We have things to say regarding this Senor Zorro. What has he 
doneactually excellency? Is he guilty of any treason? He has robbed no man except those who robbed the 
defenseless first. He has whipped a few unjust persons. He has taken sides with the persecuted, for which we 
honor him. To do such a thing, he took his life in his own hands. He successfully evaded your soldiers. He 
resented insults, as any man has the right to do." 

"What would you?" 

"A complete pardon, here and now, for this man known as Senor Zorro." 

"Never!" the governor cried. "He has affronted me personally. He shall die the death!" He turned around and 
saw Don Alejandro Vega standing near him. "Don Alejandro, you are the most influential man in this south 
country," he said. "You are the one man against whom even the governor dare not stand. You are a man of 
justice. Tell these young caballeros that what they wish cannot be granted. Bid them retire to their homes, and 
this show of treason will be forgotten." 

"I stand behind them!" Don Alejandro thundered. 

Chapter Thirty-Eight: THE IVIAN UNIVIASKED 131 

The Mark of Zorro 

"Youyou stand behind them?" 

"I do, your excellency. I echo every word they have spoken in your presence. Persecution must cease. Grant 
their requests, see that your officials do right hereafter, return to San Francisco de Asis, and I take my oath 
that there shall be no treason in this southland. I shall see to it myself. But oppose them, excellency, and I 
shall take sides against you, see you driven from office and ruined, and your foul parasites with you." 

"This terrible, willful southland!" the governor cried. 

"Your answer?" Don Alejandro demanded. 

"I can do nothing but agree," the governor said. "But there is one thing" 


"I spare the man's life if he surrenders, but he must stand trial for the murder of Captain Ramon." 

"Murder?" queried the leader of the caballeros, "It was a duel between gentlemen, excellency. Senor Zorro 
resented an insult on the part of the comandante to the senorita." 

"Ha! But Ramon was a caballero" 

"And so is this Senor Zorro. He told us as much, and we believe him, for there was no falsehood in his voice. 
So it was a duel, excellency, and between gentlemen, according to the code, and Captain Ramon was 
unfortunate that he was not a better man with a blade. That is understood? Your answer." 

"I agree," the governor said weakly. "I pardon him, and I go home to San Francisco de Asis, and persecution 
ceases in this locality. But I hold Don Alejandro to his promisethat there be no treason against me here if I 
do these things." 

"I have given my word," Don Alejandro said. 

The caballeros shrieked their happiness and dismounted. They drove the soldiers away from the door, 
Sergeant Gonzales growling into his mustache because here was a reward gone glimmering again. 

"Within there, Senor Zorro!" one cried. "Have you heard?" 

"I have heard, caballero!" 

"Open the door and come out amongst usa free man!" 

There was a moment's hesitation, and then the battered door was unbarred and opened, and Senor Zorro 
stepped out with the senorita on his arm. He stopped just in front of the door, removed his sombrero and 
bowed low before them. 

"A good day to you, caballeros!" he cried. "Sergeant, I regret that you have missed the reward, but I shall see 
that the amount is placed to the credit of you and your men with the landlord of the tavern." 

"By the saints, he is a caballero!" Gonzales cried. 

"Unmask, man!" cried the governor. "I would see the features of the person who has fooled my troopers, has 

Chapter Thirty-Eight: THE IVIAN UNIVIASKED 132 

The Mark of Zorro 

gained caballeros to his banner, and has forced me to make a compromise." 

"I fear that you will be disappointed when you see my poor features," Senor Zorro replied. "Do you expect 
me to look like Satan? Or can it be possible, on the other hand, that you believe I have an angelic 

He chuckled, glanced down at the Senorita Lolita, and then put up a hand and tore off his mask. 

A chorus of gasps answered the motion, an explosive oath or two from the soldiers, cries of delight from the 
caballeros, and a screech of mingled pride and joy from one old hidalgo. 

"Don Diego, my sonmy son!" 

And the man before them seemed to droop suddenly in the shoulders, and sighed, and spoke in a languid 

"These be turbulent times. Can a man never meditate on music and the poets?" 

And Don Diego Vega, the Curse of Capistrano, was clasped for a moment in his father's arms. 

Chapter Thirty-Nine: "MEAL MUSH AND GOAT'S MILK!" 

THEY CROWDED FORWARDtroopers, natives, caballeros, surrounding Don Diego Vega and the 
Senorita who clutched at his arm and looked up at him from proud and glistening eyes. 

"Explain! Explain!" they cried. 

"It began ten years ago, when I was but a lad of fifteen," he said. "I heard tales of persecution. I saw my 
friends, \hefrailes, annoyed and robbed. I saw soldiers beat an old native who was my friend. And then I 
determined to play this game. 

"It would be a difficult game to play, I knew. So I pretended to have small interest in life, so that men never 
would connect my name with that of the highwayman I expected to become. In secret, I practiced 
horsemanship and learned how to handle a blade" 

"By the saints, he did," Sergeant Gonzales growled. 

"One half of me was the languid Don Diego you all knew, and the other half was the Curse of Capistrano I 
hoped one day to be. And then the time came, and my work began. 

"It is a peculiar thing to explain, senores. The moment I donned cloak and mask, the Don Diego part of me 
fell away. My body straightened, new blood seemed to course through my veins, my voice grew strong and 
firm, fire came to me ! And the moment I removed cloak and mask I was the languid Don Diego again. Is it 
not a peculiar thing? 

"I had made friends with this great Sergeant Gonzales, and for a purpose." 

"Ha! I guess the purpose, caballeros!" Gonzales cried. "You tired whenever this Senor Zorro was mentioned, 
and did not wish to hear of violence and bloodshed, but always you asked me in what direction I was going 
with my troopersand you went in the other direction and did your confounded work." 

Chapter Thirty-Nine: "IVIEAL IVIUSH AND GOAT'S IVIILKI" 1 33 

The Mark of Zorro 

"You are an excellent guesser," said Don Diego, laughing, as did the others about him. "I even crossed blades 
with you, so you would not guess I was Senor Zorro. You remember the rainy night at the tavern? I listened 
to your boasts, went out and donned mask and cloak, came in and fought you, escaped, took off mask and 
cloak, and returned to jest with you." 


"I visited the Pulido hacienda as Don Diego and a short time later returned as Senor Zorro and held speech 
with the senorita here. You almost had me, sergeant, that night at Fray Felipe'sthe first night, I mean." 

"Ha! You told me there that you had not seen Senor Zorro." 

"Nor had I. The fray does not keep a mirror, thinking that it makes for vanity. The other things were not 
difficult, of course. You can easily understand how, as Senor Zorro, I happened to be at my own house in 
town when the comandante insulted the senorita. 

"And the senorita must forgive me the deception. I courted her as Don Diego, and she would have none of 
me. Then I tried it as Senor Zorro, and the saints were kind, and she gave me her love. 

"Perhaps there was some method in that, also. For she turned from the wealth of Don Diego Vega to the man 
she loved, though she deemed him, then, an outcast and outlaw. 

"She has showed me her true heart, and I am rejoiced at it. Your excellency, this senorita is to become my 
wife, and I take it you will think twice before you will annoy her family further." 

His excellency threw out his hands in a gesture of resignation. 

"It was difficult to fool you all, but it has been done," Don Diego continued. "Only years of practice allowed 
me to accomplish it. And now Senor Zorro shall ride no more, for there will be no need, and moreover a 
married man should take some care of his life." 

"And what man do I wed?" the Senorita Lolita asked, blushing because she spoke the words where all could 

"What man do you love?" 

"I had fancied that I loved Senor Zorro, but it comes to me now that I love the both of them," she said. "Is it 
not shameless? But I would rather have you Senor Zorro than the old Don Diego I knew." 

"We shall endeavor to establish a golden mean," he replied, laughing again. "I shall drop the old languid 
ways and change gradually into the man you would have me. People will say that marriage made a man of 

He stooped and kissed her there before them all. 

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" swore Sergeant Gonzales. 

Chapter Thirty-Nine: "IVIEAL IVIUSH AND GOAT'S IVIILKI" 1 34